A/N

Hi guys! Because of so many requests that I’ve received from you, I’ve decided to translate TAKING WHAT’S RIGHTFULLY HIS in English! I hope you like this story.  

Please don’t forget to RECOMMEND this story! Thanks! 

WARNING!!! This story has MATURE content for ADULTS and OPEN-MINDED people only! I will put a warning in every chapter that has a mature content in order to younger readers to avoid!  

Don’t forget to tell me what you think of every chapter through COMMENT . Don’t forget to VOTE , SHARE and FOLLOW me! 

Facebook: TwentyTwo MonAmour

Facebook Page: 22_MonAmour

Instagram: 22_Monamour

TAKING WHAT’S RIGHTFULLY HIS (English Version) by 22_

MonAmour

Copyright © 2018. All Rights Reserved.

Prologue

A/N: I literally translated the story that’s why it’s on the third person’s POV! 

PROLOGUE

HIS heated gaze felt like a ball of fire melting her resistance. She didn’t know how to avoid the temptation any longer. She felt like her body was blazing with fire and her head was turning from side to side because of all the sensations that she was feeling all over her entire being. His green eyes were like piercing the depths of her soul.

“That’s it chérie. Just let go and moan for me. Let me take you to heaven” he said with a seductive voice.

She just kept on moaning deliriously while meeting his fast movements. His lips claimed her lips hungrily and possessively as she couldn’t do anything other than moan and surrender with total delight and overwhelming desire. When her climax hit her, she shouted his name to the top of her lungs while her body trembled deliriously.

“You’re heaven, chérie. Tell me you’re mine” he whispered while catching his breath. She didn’t know what came over her because she found herself saying yes to what he was telling her.

“Yes. I am yours” She murmured before she closed her eyes contentedly.

“Good. You should remember that, chérie, because from now on, you already belong to me and no one else’s. Nothing’s gonna stop me from claiming what’s mine”…

GAELLE woke up feeling hot because of her dream. How many times did she dreamt about that scene? She couldn’t remember anymore. She felt so thirsty. She felt up her forehead with the back of her hand and she realized that she was sweating profusely even though her room was fully air-conditioned.

She swallowed for a couple of times before she decided to get up to take a bath and get ready to go to her work. It’s already 8 am anyway.

“Bonjour ma puce. Ça’va?” her maman greeted her upon seeing her and then kissed her cheeks. She then kissed her on the cheeks too.

(Good morning, sweetheart. Are you okay?)

“ça va, ça va” she answered and sat down on her respective seat then they began eating breakfast.

(Fine)

“So, how’s your work? Aren’t you having a hard time adjusting there?” Her father suddenly asked.

“T’inquiètes pas papa, so far so good. I found new friends there so everything’s fine” she answered and then smiled.

(Don’t worry papa)

She could see the worry on her father’s face. It’s been more than a month since she started working in the company that she was in as a financial analyst. Her parents were not in favor of her working in another company from the beginning because they wanted her to help them manage their business instead but she declined.

She wanted to use her bachelor’s degree freely, out of her parent’s shadows and she could only do that if she would work in another company.

Her family is the owner of the biggest Asian Market in Paris. Her father is French while her mother is a Filipina.

She grew up with a silver spoon in her mouth and almost all the Filipinos in Paris know their family. Her parents help the Filipinos who needs help like finding a job. Her parents know a lot of people so they help the people in need of jobs by recommending them.

Because of that, her parents have a lot of friends that’s why they have visitors coming over almost every single day in their house which could be irritating sometimes.

It’s not that she doesn’t like it that way but her family doesn’t even have time to bond alone as a family anymore because of it. Thankfully, they have no visitor today which is rare.

Her maman is the president of the Filipino association all over Europe that’s why the Filipinos in Europe know her, not just in Paris.

“Si tu changes d’avis, tu sais que t’as toujours une place dans notre magasin” Her father said which made her beam. She nodded her head and continued eating.

(If you change your mind, you know that you always have a place in our store)

After eating breakfast, Gaelle said her goodbye to her parents and left for work. She arrived on time at work because there hardly any traffic at the road. That’s one of the nice things in France. There’s only traffic if there are accidents or unforeseen circumstances that could affect the circulation compared to Manila. The traffic there is the worst. Their family went home to the Philippines 3 years ago for the second time. She was still young when they first went for a vacation there.

She enjoyed their vacation there so much even though the climate there was so different than in France. She got along with her cousins, Gia and Enricko. Enricko is gay and he’s funny. They were the ones who showed her how fun in the Philippines was. They showed her around and she saw how the life was there and had so much fun that’s why she stayed behind for another two months. It was their summer vacation back then.

Those times were indeed the happiest moments of her life because she became free for the mean time from her strict parents. She enjoyed to the fullest and got wild. So wild that she made that mistake….

She shook her head and decided to just forget that ever happened. She doesn’t want to think about the things that had happened back then because it’s just making her heart ache.

“Hey, you finally arrived. Someone wants to give this to you” Candice said giddily while handing her a bouquet of flowers. She’s also a Filipina and a co-worker of her. They were also classmates in the university and they got accepted in their job almost at the same time.

“Who’s that from?” She asked Candice curiously.

“Bah, you already know who. It’s from your suitor” Gaelle smiled because of what she said. She took the small card that was attached in the bouquet of flowers and read what’s written inside.

“You’re really so lucky, you know? You should already say yes to him and accept him as your boyfriend. He’s been courting you for how many months already” She’s right. Pierre has been courting her for four months now. They met at a party. He’s kind and a gentleman. She’s happy whenever she’s with him.

“I think, he’s the only one who courted you for that long and didn’t give up right away. All the men that courted you couldn’t do that because they gave up way too early” Candice continued as she sat at the other office cubicle next to hers.

“Those guys weren’t that serious, that’s why. Pierre is different compared to them” Gaelle answered and then sat on her seat. A couple of minutes later and they started doing their work for the day. It was already lunch time when someone suddenly spoke from behind her.

“Salut Gaelle. Viens manger avec moi” The smiling face of Pierre greeted her as she tilted up her head to him. She smiled and then stood up. They greeted each other with a cheek-to-cheek air kiss.

(Hi Gaelle. Come and eat out with me)

“Bien sûr. Attends-moi une seconde” he smiled sweetly and then nodded his head.

(Of course. Wait for me for a second)

AFTER Gaelle arranged the papers on her table in order, they left together for lunch. Pierre brought her to a nearby restaurant.

Some of the women inside were throwing a glance at Pierre because of how handsome he was. He’s tall too. All his actions were always calculated and he behaves like a prince charming. The kind whom they call ‘boy-next-door’.

He kept on talking while she was just listening to him. But then, she suddenly felt uneasy all of sudden because she felt like someone was watching them. She looked around but she didn’t see anything or anyone suspicious around them.

“Tu m’ecoutes?” she couldn’t help but to feel embarrassed upon hearing his question because it was obvious that she wasn’t paying attention to what he’s saying.

(Are you listening to me?)

“Pardon. T’as dit quoi?”

(Sorry. What did you say?)

“Je t’ai demandé c’est quoi ta réponse. Est-ce que tu m’aimes aussi?”

(I asked what your response is. Do you love me too?)

This is it. She’s happy whenever they’re together. He’s kind. He has almost everything that she’s looking for in a guy. He’s financially stable too. She couldn’t see any reason to turn him down.

“Je te dirai ce soir pendant le dîner” she answered meaningfully and that made him smile. He asked her to have dinner with him through that note in the bouquet of flowers that he gave her this morning.

(I’ll tell you this evening during our dinner)

He held her hand and she didn’t say anything to stop him when he kissed the back of her hand. Based from the way he smiles, he already knew her answer. They talked about many things more before they went back to work. She was happy too. At last, she could finally move on from her past.

That’s what she thought but Pierre didn’t come to pick her up like he promised that everning. She waited for him but he didn’t arrive. She tried to call his cellphone for a couple of times but his number was unreachable anymore. She went to bed disappointed that night.

The morning after that, she was surprised of the news at the office. Apparently, Pierre already left and got transferred to another company.

“Didn’t he inform you about it?” Candice asked while shaking her head.

“No. Why would he tell me about it? I’m not his girlfriend for him to inform me about it”

“Duh! Even so! He’s courting you. Well, he’s stupid because he couldn’t wait for your answer” Gaelle chuckled humorlessly.

She’s not bitter about it though. She’s just disappointed but relieved at the same time. At least, she already knew that Pierre didn’t really like her that much because if he really likes her, then he would never leave just like that.

“Laisse tomber. If this makes him happy, let him be” she said and then went back to her table and continued her work.

“Well, there’s still a lot of men out there even though no one has been patient enough to wait before you even tell them your answer” Candice answered and then laughed. Then, realization hit her. Why all of her suitors were like that? No one has ever courted her who were patient enough to wait for her answer. Is she really that uptight? Is she that playing hard to get?

No, because she just wants to know a guy very well first before she accept him as a boyfriend. She doesn’t want to repeat her mistake years ago. Pierre was the only one who was patient enough to court her that long that’s why it’s kinda disappointing that he disappeared just before she accepts him in her life as her boyfriend. She heaved a sigh.

GAELLE went home early that day because she wasn’t feeling well. She didn’t go wander around like usual after work with Candice. She strode her way straight towards her room upon arriving home because she really wanted to lay down on her bed right away.

Her head was aching and she felt like she would be having a fever. She was about to open the door of her room when she overheard the loud voices of her parents. They seemed to be having an argument. She noticed that the door to their room was slightly ajar.

Instead of entering her own room, she walked towards her parents’ room to ask them what’s going on but she was shocked of what she heard from them.

“I won’t allow her to come here and claim her right just like that! I am the one who raised Gaelle and she’s my daughter!” Her body stiffened. What?

“We can’t hide now. She already found us” her father answered with his shoulders slumped down. He looked bothered and worried.

“I can’t believe this is happening right now! After 21 years! I thought she would never discover the truth that we brought her daughter here. I thought she doesn’t have money? How come she’s here and found us?” her mother said in a panic. Gaelle felt like her feet got rooted on the floor.

“That’s what I thought. The last time I saw her, she didn’t even have money to buy herself food and medicine for Gaelle. I don’t know what happened” his father answered.

Tears fell from her eyes because of what she heard from them. She felt like her world has crumbled down in a blink of an eye.

She was about to push the door open to enter inside their room in order to confront her parents when their maid spoke behind her.

“Someone is looking for you, Gaelle” her parents automatically came out of their room upon hearing Minda’s voice. They were obviously shocked and worried when they saw her there with Minda.

“D-Did you hear our conversation?” her mother asked with a trembling voice.

Gaelle cried even more. She stared at the both of them and they suddenly looked stranger to her. Instead of asking them to explain to her what she heard from them, she lost the courage to do so. She turned her back on them and ran towards the main door. She wanted to escape and get away from them as soon as possible.

She was about to open the main door when someone spoke from behind her.

“G-Gaelle?” she stopped on her feet. She must be the visitor that was looking for her that Minda was talking about. She was at the living room and Gaelle didn’t notice her presence there because her vision was blurry because of her tears.

“W-Who are you?” Gaelle asked without looking at the woman behind her.

“What are you doing here?! Get out of my house!” was the sudden outburst of her mother before the visitor could even answer her question. That was the time when Gaelle faced the woman behind her and she saw a sophisticated woman around her 40s. She looked beautiful. She was staring at her full of longingness.

She suddenly felt confused. Her gaze went to her parents and the woman alternately.

“Didn’t you hear what I’ve said? I said, get out of here!” her mother continued hysterically. The visitor looked at her mother and Gaelle could see the rage in her eyes.

“You don’t have any right to my daughter, Belinda! You’re shameless, especially you!” the woman shouted in anger as she pointed at her father and then slapped him hard on the face. Her parents were speechless because of what she did.

“H-How come that you’re claiming me as your daughter?” Gaelle couldn’t help herself and asked. Instead of answering her question, she suddenly rushed towards her and embraced her tightly. She couldn’t react right away. The woman was crying and Gaelle could feel how tight her embrace was. She could feel her heart melting for this woman for an unknown reason.

She gently touched her cheek after she let go of her. She smiled while still crying at the same time.

“You’re so beautiful, sweetheart. I can’t believe that I’ve finally found you” Gaelle swallowed hard.

“I-I can’t understand how come you’re telling me that I’m your daughter”

“Don’t believe her, Gaelle. She’s a liar!” Her maman shouted. The anger on their visitor’s face intensified even more because of what her maman said.

“You father stole you away from me. You got hospitalized when you were still a baby. After how many months of not showing himself to us, he came back to see you at the hospital. He told me that he’s going to be the one to pay your hospital bills. I let him do what he wanted because he’s your father. But when I left you both for a while to go somewhere, he took you out of the hospital and away from me too. I tried everything in my power to search for you but I didn’t have enough money to move on my own.

“I reported what happened to the police but even they couldn’t find you. I didn’t know where he took you to and ever since then, I’ve never heard any news about you. But now, I finally understand why. He took you here in France and even have the audacity to tell you that my traitor friend was your mother”

“Is it true, papa?” She asked her father. He took a deep breath and then nodded with a saddened expression.

Gaelle couldn’t help but to cry even more. She couldn’t believe what’s happening. She’s so confused about everything and she didn’t know what to think about everything that’s happening. Before they could react, she opened the door and ran out of the house. She wanted to get out of there and escape from everything. She was almost near the gate when she bumped into someone.

“Pardon” she said apologetically. She just glanced quickly to him but she couldn’t see his entire face because of her tears. She heard the voices of the people that she left inside the house, calling for her that’s why she ran away as fast as possible. 

---

What do you think of the prologue? 

My update depends on your response as my readers so tell me your thoughts :) 

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW me

chapter 1

A/N: It’s a little bit hard to translate this story to English but I’ll try to update this story as often as i can :)

WARNING!!! THIS CHAPTER CONTAINS MATURE SCENES FOR ADULTS AND OPEN-MINDED PEOPLE ONLY! Read at your own RISK!!!

Gaelle was feeling nervous while she was in the taxi. She was sweating profusely and her hands were sweating coldly. She didn’t know what to feel while the taxi was approaching her biological mother’s house. She arrived in the Philippines yesterday but she didn’t have the guts to meet up with her right away. But now she decided to go and see her. She knew her mother wanted to see her and be with her too.

The last time she saw her was last month and that was when she came to their house in France and introduce herself as her real mother.

When she returned home after she ran away from her that time, her mother was already gone and she felt so guilty about it. She confronted her parents and said about all the things that she’s been keeping inside her. They cried in front of her and asked for her forgiveness.

When she decided to go to the Philippines, her parents objected right away. But she tried her best to convince them until they finally let her go. Thankfully, they knew her real mother’s address because she left her address to them before she left so that if ever she’s finally ready to face her, she could go and meet her.

Her maman Belinda didn’t want to give her her mother’s address at first but her father gave it to her anyway. It looked like he was feeling guilty because of what he did to her biological mother in the past.

Now, she’s finally here in the Philippines.

“We’re here, miss” she was pulled out of her reverie when the taxi driver spoke. She gave him her fare and then she got out of the taxi just to be amazed of how big the house in front of her was. She wasn’t sure if this could still be called a house because it was so big to call it a normal house.

She lifted her hand to press the doorbell button when she suddenly had second thoughts but she shoved any negative thoughts to the back of her brain. She took a deep breath and was about to really press the button when the gate suddenly opened and the guard came out.

“Do you need anything, Miss?” before she could answer, she heard a familiar voice.

“Who is it, Lino?” the familiar voice asked and then approached us. Gaelle could see the shock that registered on her face before the happy expression brightened up her face upon seeing her. She suddenly rushed towards her and embraced her tightly.

“I’m glad you decided to come, anak “ She said happily and full of emotions as her arms tightened around her. Gaelle hugged her back and which obviously surprised her mother.

“I-I want to get to know you better”

“Of course, sweetheart. I’m so happy right now because you came. I thought, you were mad at me”

“I’m sorry about the last time we saw each other. I was just shocked” she said. Her mother let go of her and then touched her cheek.

“It’s okay, sweetheart. I’ve been looking for you for so long that’s why when I finally found your location, I went to see you right away. Forgive me because I couldn’t find you right away. It took me 21 years”

“You didn’t do anything wrong. This is all maman and papa’s fault” Gaelle answered angrily. Her mother went silent.

Later on, they went inside the house and they talked about lot of things including things that they wanted to know about each other. All the doubts and hesitation inside her faded away because she realized how much she wanted to get to know her mother well.

She discovered that her mother was a doctor. She got pregnant with her at an early age because she fell in love. She met her father when she was 18 years old and they got into a relationship but it wasn’t a successful one because they broke up with the reason that her father met another woman.

At first, her mother didn’t know who the other woman of her father was. But now, she finally discovered who it was and that was her bestfriend who suddenly disappeared back then. It was her maman Belinda.

She also told her that she fell in love once again and that man married her. They had a daughter but unfortunately, her husband died last year.

“What is the name of my s-sister?” Gaelle asked.

“Her name is Jillian. She’ll be home tomorrow because she’s going to stay the night at her friend’s place tonight” She suddenly got excited. So, she has a sister! She doesn’t have any sibling that’s why she’s excited to meet her.

“What a nice name”

“Her brother was the one who named her that” her forehead knitted.

“Brother?”

“Yes. He’s my husband Luis’ son with her first wife before we met and got married. I considered him as my real son. He’s 27 years old while Jillian is 19. They have 8 years age gap that’s why Kellan spoilt her rotten. Don’t worry, you will meet them tomorrow. Your timing is right because Kellan will be home tomorrow” her heart suddenly thumped faster upon hearing the name that she mentioned but she chose to smile and then nod her head instead of commenting.

She eyed the displayed pictures inside the house. She noticed the picture of a beautiful girl with a sweet smile. It must be her sister. There was even a picture of a boy around seven years old. She wanted to ask why there wasn’t any recent picture of this ‘Kellan’ but she just kept it to herself.

“You know what? Why don’t you stay here instead of staying in a hotel?” her mother suggested. She suddenly felt hesitant.

“I-Is it okay? Her mother’s eyes widened.

“Of course, it is! You’re my daughter and it would make me really happy if you chose to stay here. I’ve missed you so much and if it’s okay with you, I want to be with you here” she saw the longing and her expectation in her mother’s eyes which made her heart swelled. She nodded in agreement.

“Okay. I’ll just get my things at the hotel” her mother’s eyes twinkled with so much joy.

“I’ll go with you” Gaelle nodded her head in agreement. She too was eager to know her more.

GAELLE was tossing and turning on her bed. She couldn’t sleep at all. Maybe because of the time zone and the unfamiliar place she was in. She looked at the digital clock on the bedside table and she groaned when she saw that it was already 2 am. She got up and decided to go downstairs to get herself a glass of water to drink. She’s feeling thirsty.

She went to the kitchen and then poured water in a glass. As expected, she was the only one who’s still awake. After she drank the water, she went back upstairs. She was at the hallway, on her way back to the room that she was occupying, when she noticed that the light at the terrace was on.

She couldn’t understand why but her heart suddenly started beating faster. She was sure that it wasn’t because of fear. She’s a brave person and doesn’t believe in supernatural beings. She felt strangely weird inside but before she knew it, her feet started walking towards the terrace like they have a mind of their own. She felt like something was pulling her to go there that she couldn’t understand.

The door was open and she could feel the gentle breeze of the evening air on her skin. She was already at the doorway of the terrace when she noticed a silhouette of someone who’s sitting on the chair. That person’s back was facing her direction while drinking from a bottle of beer in his hand. He was wearing a sleeveless shirt and black mesh shorts.

The person felt her presence behind him as she continued staring at his back that’s why he faced her direction all of a sudden. But she didn’t expect what she saw that she gasped loudly in shock.

“Chérie…” he said in a low voice and then stood up. Gaelle’s eyes widened upon recognizing him that she automatically took two steps backwards. What is he doing here?!

She got rooted on her feet while she kept on staring at him in shock. She was pulled out of her trance-like state when he suddenly came closer to her and then embraced her tightly.

“You’re here! Oh God…I missed you” He whispered passionately. She couldn’t believe what was happening that she couldn’t move her body or say anything.

All the emotions that she thought that she already forgot came rushing back to her. She missed him too but she would never admit that no matter what. She suddenly remembered the past and that made her push him away from her. She saw the shock and pain that registered on his face because of what she did.

“Why? Aren’t you happy to see me after all this time?”

“Don’t give me this crap! Stop bullsh*tting me!” She said angrily and then turned her back on him to go back to her room. All she could take was two steps away from him because he suddenly snatched her by the waist and then kissed her passionately on the lips.

She was shocked. She didn’t expect him to do that. She tried to push him away from her but he was too strong. Her traitorous body suddenly felt that overwhelming feeling to respond to his kisses. Oh, how she missed his hot kisses and the warmth of his body against her. His manly scent tickling her nostrils which made her senses reeling.

She was slowly giving in to his kisses. He haven’t changed. He still know how to make her body burn with need just by hugging and kissing her. She wanted to ask him what he was doing at her mother’s house but all the questions that she wanted to ask him were already drowned in her mind because of his rough and hard kiss.

His hands began caressing her body in a seductive manner. She gasped when he let go of her lips as his kisses slowly made their way to her neck. He was boldly kissing her there like he was a man who’s been thirsty for days and the only way for him to quench his thirst was by kissing her. His hands began kneading her breasts in a very erotic manner. She didn’t even notice that he already took her pajama top off of her.

“I missed you, chérie. I missed this” He whispered before his kisses went down to her breasts and alternately gave them his attention. His tongue swirled around her rosy bud before he tugged it gently between his teeth and gradually sucking it. He then gave the same attention to her other aching peak.

Gaelle couldn’t do anything other than moan as she raked her fingers through his hair. She was so lost in his touch and kisses.

“Ahhh…Kellan” She cried breathlessly.

“No. I want you to call me by what you used to call me” she stared at him. He’s really as handsome as before. His green eyes were staring at her as if he was imploring at her. She swallowed hard. She began regaining her rationale thinking bit by bit.

Even though her body felt weak because of what he was doing to her, she took the chance to escape from him by pushing him away from her and then ran as fast as she could towards her room. She couldn’t care less if she was still topless.

But before she could even get inside the room, he caught up to her and then hugged her from behind.

“No, chérie. I won’t let you escape from me. Not this time” He hissed and suddenly scooped her up which made her squeal.

“Let me go!” She hissed and hit his chest with her fists but that didn’t affect him one bit. He didn’t let her go. Instead, he put her down on her bed and kissed her so deeply that made her lost her mind. It’s so unfair. Three years have already passed but he still has this control over her.

A few minutes later and they were already both naked on her bed. She was already so lost of what he was doing to her that she couldn’t care less about what would happen tomorrow. The important thing for her now was to let go of all the feelings that she’d been keeping inside of her for the last three years.

“Spread your legs, chérie” He ordered huskily and she obliged without hesitation.

He put her legs over his shoulders and began eating her out.

“Ahhh…Yes. Just like that” She moaned deliriously. She was almost breathless while her head was turning from side to side because of the unexplainable pleasure that he was giving her.

“K-Kellan…” She moaned wantonly and bit her lower lip. She opened her eyes when he suddenly stopped what he was doing.

“W-Why did you stop?” She almost shouted with frustration.

“I told you to call me by what you used to call me before” The desire in his eyes were so vivid and it was like a flame, burning every part of her body.

“B-But—ohhh!” the protest that she was about to utter came out as a seductive moan because he suddenly inserted a finger in her core. She felt like her body was already blazing with fire because of the heat that she was feeling throughout her whole body and she couldn’t fight the temptation anymore. She needed him to continue what he’s doing to her.

“C’mon, say it. Tell me what you want”

“P-Please continue, chéri” her cheeks went hot. My God! She just called him by her endearment to him 3 years ago and she even begged!

He smiled triumphantly and dipped his head to continue what he was doing. She was writhing and panting. When he started tongue-fucking her as his thumb played with her clt, that pushed her over the edge. She closed her eyes and screamed because of the intense pleasure. Her body trembled uncontrollably but he didn’t stopped until she pushed his head away from her womanhood.

She felt so weak while catching her breath. She haven’t regained her breath yet when he positioned himself on her core and began his intrusion.

She automatically clung her arms around his neck as he claimed her lips for a wild and deep kiss. When he finally invaded her tightness, she felt a little discomfort.

“Are you okay?” He asked full of concern. She swallowed hard and nodded her head. She could feel how big, long and hard he was and the delicious sensation rushed throughout her body. When he started moving slowly, she couldn’t help but to wrap her legs around him and caress his back.

It’s been a long time since the last time they made love that’s why the pleasure that she was feeling was too much. Even if she wouldn’t admit it, Kellan is still what her heart wants. He’s still the one who owns her solely like what he said to her before.

She tried moving on before by going to dates with other men but before she could even have the chance to get to know those men even more, they would usually disappear on her and never returned again which she found it to be a little bit weird.

Later on, their loud moans and groans were all that could be heard inside the four corners of the room as his movement on top of her became faster while she met every hard and fast thrusts. She could hear the naughty sounds of flesh against flesh that was colliding against each other which made her body and their surroundings even hotter

When her org*sm came, she bit his shoulder because of the intense delicious sensation that rushed all over her body. She was almost losing her mind as he continued ramming inside of her. He was moving vigorously without even faltering. She could feel the intense sensation that was forming in the pit of her stomach.

When her second org*sm struck her, he joined her this time and they shouted each other’s name deliriously. She could feel his hot load coming out from his manhood and bathing her insides. She closed her eyes because they suddenly felt heavy. She felt tired but contented.

She felt Kellan showering kisses all over her face while whispering something that she couldn’t comprehend. She wanted nothing but to sleep right away. She didn’t want to think about what just happened between them. She’ll just think about all that tomorrow. A couple of seconds later and sleep consumed her. 

---

What do you think about this story so far? 

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

chapter 2

GAELLE woke up feeling hot all over. As far as she could remember, she turned on the air conditioner last night. But her sleepy state suddenly became alert because she was surprised of the sudden movement beside her. She opened her eyes and before her scream could escape her mouth, she covered her lips with her palm.

Next to her was the man who she haven’t seen these past 3 years. He was sleeping soundly beside her while he was hugging her tightly by the waist as if she would disappear from him. His leg was pinning both of her legs. Now I know why it’s so hot!

She ran a hand over her face and she wanted to punch herself because of the stupidity that she did last night. She allowed herself to be used by him again just like what he did to her years ago. He easily got what he wanted from her. She felt like she went back to the past. She wanted to cry but what for? Everything has already been done. I need to get out of here!

She carefully removed his arm from hugging her waist and his leg from pinning her legs. He groaned and then lied on his back. She thought that that woke him up but it thankfully, it didn’t. Her cheeks went even hotter when his nakedness got exposed to her eyes. She swallowed hard and her eyes unintentionally looked down there .

Gosh…He’s hard and ready ! What the hell? Get your head out of the gutter and get your a*s off the bed! Her rational mind shouted at her. She carefully but quickly got off the bed and then went to the washroom. After she finished taking a bath and got herself dressed, she took her suitcase and her other belongings. She had to leave this instant before Kellan wakes up.

She went downstairs without making any sound. She was about to open the main door when someone spoke from behind her.

“Who are you?” she slowly turned around and she saw a very beautiful girl. She looks like a beauty queen. She was still wearing her pajamas while holding a cup of coffee. Her brownish hair was tied into a messy bun.

She suddenly remembered the picture that she saw at the living room. If her memory serves her right, this is her sister.

The girl was looking at her with her eyebrows creased.

“What’s happening here?” She suddenly heard the voice of her mother who was approaching them. She was holding a ladle. Maybe she’s cooking because she came from the kitchen.

“I-I’m leaving” Gaelle even stuttered upon saying that as she looked down. She felt like the big house became small all of a sudden. She suddenly felt the need to get some fresh air.

“Why? Did something happen that you didn’t like? Please anak , don’t leave yet. We haven’t even had any bonding moment yet” she lifted her face and she saw that her mother was on the verge of crying already.

“Mom, who’s she? Why are you calling her anak ?” her sister asked confusedly.

“Jillian sweetheart, this is your ate Gaelle. I finally found her. Gaelle, meet your younger sister, Jillian” her mother introduced them to each other. Jillian stared at her for a couple of seconds before she suddenly came closer to her and hugged her tightly.

“Oh, my God! At last you came home to us” Jillian happily said. Gaelle felt happy because of how warm her sister greeted her. She hugged her back.

“ Anak , please don’t leave yet“ their mother.

“Why are you leaving all of a sudden? Did something happen?” her sister asked and then pulled away from hugging her. What would she answer? That she’s leaving because that man was here that’s why she wanted to get away from him and avoid him?

Her mother stepped closer to her and hugged her tightly as if she would disappear from her any moment. She suddenly felt guilty. She forgot what her mother would feel if she leave. She had been longing for her for a long time.

“Did I hear it right? You are leaving?” they looked at the man who spoke. Her heart suddenly skipped a beat upon seeing him. Base on the expression on his face, he’s mad. Gaelle suddenly got confused of what to do. Before she could even react, Kellan strode his way towards her and then pulled her by the hand.

“What’s happening here?” her mother asked confusedly but Kellan didn’t respond. Gaelle couldn’t answer too because Kellan already pulled her away from them and brought her upstairs. He was walking briskly that she almost ran on her feet just to keep up with him. She felt like there was a lump in her throat that’s why she couldn’t let out a protest anymore.

When they reached his room, he quickly closed the door and then pinned her against it. She could clearly see the anger in his green eyes.

“You’re planning on leaving me again? Tell me, is that really how you see me? That after we made love last night, you would just go and leave me like nothing happened?” she looked down while trying her best not to let the tears that were threatening to fall from her eyes.

“Answer me, damn it!” He said in a thunderous voice. She got startled because of his loud voice but she couldn’t help but to feel resentful towards him. Why was he acting as if she was the one who did something terrible to him? She pushed him away from her.

“Yes! I am planning on leaving this house because I can’t stay here with you!” He looked at her with disbelief and….pain?

“Why?”

“Because—” she wanted to speak and tell his resentment towards him; all of the things that she’s been keeping inside all time but nothing came out of her lips.

“What? You can’t say anything? Admit it Gaelle! You still love me but you can’t accept that fact that’s why you’re leaving! You’re leaving because you’re a coward!” her tears fell. She couldn’t stop them. Why is this happening to her? Why do they have to meet again after all this time?

“That’s not true!” She tried to sound stern and brave as she met his gaze. He smirked and stared at her intently like he wanted her to melt under his heated gaze.

“I know you very well, chérie. I know it’s still me and no one else. The way you made love to me last night told me so” she couldn’t accept what he was saying. Her brain was against it.

“Don’t call me that! I hate you! I f*cking hate you!” She yelled and hit his chest with her fists.

“I told you before, chérie; you’re mine and always be mine. No matter what you do, it’s still me, Gaelle! Only me!” he hissed and then claimed her lips for a punishing kiss.

She tried her best to push him away from her but she felt like she was pushing a wall. His tongue played inside her mouth and as usual, his kisses made her protests disappear just like that. Why is she so weak when it comes to this man?

“Gaelle, Kellan, open the door! What’s happening there?” her mother said while knocking at the door.

Kellan let go of her lips and she thought that he would let her go and leave the room but no. Instead, his kisses went down to her neck.

“K-Kellan, stop it! They’re calling for us!” she said and tried to push him away from her again but it looked like he didn’t even bother listening to her protests because he continued instead. His fingers went to the hem of her crop top and pushed it up, including her bra at the same time to have access to her breasts freely. Before she could stop him, he captured her already turgid nipple in his mouth and teased it with his raspy tongue while his hand began massaging the other one.

“Kellan, please—!” she moaned instead of yelling out at him. She doesn’t even know what she’s begging for.

“ Kuya ! Open the door if not, I’ll open it using the duplicate key“ Jillian warned which caused Gaelle to gather enough strength and pushed Kellan away from her. He let out a curse.

She fixed herself and then quickly opened the door. Jillian and their mother’s gaze were scrutinizing her and Kellan alternately. “Can someone explain what’s happening here? Are we missing something?” Her mother asked with an authoritative tone. She bit her lower lip and looked down in embarrassment.

KELLAN muttered a litany of curses when Gaelle opened the door and saw his stepmother and sister at the doorway. They looked confused and obviously wondering what’s happening while staring at Gaelle and him.

“Nothing. W-We’re just discussing about something” Gaelle answered, stuttering. He couldn’t help but to feel pissed off. When he woke up and discovered that she wasn’t beside him on the bed, he got scared but at the same time, he couldn’t help getting angry.

Thankfully, he caught up to her before she could even step out of the house. He would never let her leave him again. He was still unsure of the reason why she left him before but he has an idea.

“You know each other?” Jillian asked with her eyebrows creased.

“N-No—”

“Yes, we know each other” he said, interrupting the lie that Gaelle was about to say. He could tell that she was agitated and he got pissed off even more. And she even has the plan to deny the fact that they were actually acquainted! Not just acquainted but they were lovers for f*cks sake!

“How? Since when?” his mother asked. He ran a hand over his face.

“It’s a long story, mom. Can you two give us some privacy for a minute? I just want to talk to Gaelle privately” they looked at him and Gaelle with suspicion before they reluctantly left them alone.

“Why did you admit that we knew each other?!” She yelled at him which made his head hurt. She haven’t changed. Her voice was still loud when she’s angry. But aside from that, she looked even more beautiful now in his eyes.

He looked at her intently and caught her gulped nervously while looking at him. He wanted to smirk triumphantly because she was denying that she was still in love with him but he could clearly see that he’s still the one who’s inside her heart.

“I don’t want to lie, chérie”

“Wow! Look who’s talking!” she said sarcastically.

“And please, stop calling me that!” She added which made him chuckle.

“Sorry but I can’t, chérie. Anyway, I won’t allow you to leave this place. Stay!” she glared at him.

“You don’t have the right to tell me what to do!” Kellan’s jaw clenched as he pulled her by the waist. Her eyes widened when their bodies pressed together. She put her hands on his chest and tried to push him away from her. Instead of letting go of her, he remained holding her tightly and pressed his hardness against her belly.

“K-Kellan stop it!”

“Can you feel me, chérie? Can you feel how much I want to ravish you right now?” he could clearly see the effect of what he’s doing to her. Her cheeks were blushing and he could feel her body slightly trembling. She bit her bottom lip to suppress her moans. Her blue eyes dilated. His self-control broke off when he saw her biting her lower lip.

He cupped her nape and kissed her hungrily. He couldn’t get enough of her. She is his addiction. They both groaned with pleasure as they kissed each other wildly and hotly.

Kellan could feel the intense need for Gaelle that he had been keeping inside of him for more than three years. He was about to begin unbuttoning her blouse when her cellphone, which was inside the pocket of her jeans, rang. He wanted to curse loudly. She’s always been pushing him away ever since they got reunited.

“Allô?…Pourquoi tu m’appeles, Pierre?……Ah bon? Ecoute-bien, ah? Je n’ai plus de temps pour toi et pour tes explications. On n’a jamais eu pas de ‘nous’, d’accord?——” Kellan’s forehead knitted upon hearing her spoke on the phone.

What the heck is she talking about and who’s she talking to? He felt irritable while listening her. He couldn’t understand what she was saying but he knew for sure that she was talking to a guy. He suddenly felt irritated. Before he could stop himself, he snatched her phone away from her. He turned it off and threw it on the bed.

“What the heck! Why did you do that?” She hissed angrily at him. She was about to get her phone from the bed when he stopped her by the hand.

“Who’s that?” She rolled her eyes and pulled her hand from his grip.

“None of your business” she answered and then took her phone and then turned it on again.

“Whether you like it or not, it’s my f*cking business because you’re mine, Gaelle and I don’t share!” Gaelle’s eyes widened.

“Dream on, Kellan! I am no longer yours since 3 years ago!” he ran a hand over his face in frustration because of how stubborn she was.

“Hmp! Just keep on denying, chérie, but you’re just wasting your breathe. You know very well who you belong to. Anyway, let’s go downstairs and eat breakfast. Mom and Jillian are surely waiting for us” Kellan said with a hint of displeasure before he left her there. She’s still stubborn as ever but he knew very well what’s behind that feisty façade.

Kellan couldn’t hold back the smile on his lips because of that thought while he’s on his way downstairs. At last, she’s here in his lair again and this time, he won’t let her slipped through his fingers again.

GAELLE couldn’t help but to get angry after Kellan left her alone inside the room. She wanted to punch and slap him so bad. He’s still as overconfident as ever. He even had the audacity to say that she still belongs to him! Urgh!

How she wanted to slap him but she knew from the deepest part of her heart that he was right that’s why she couldn’t really falsify what he was telling her. But no matter what happens, she would never admit that to that guy! She would never admit that he was the only man that she had been with until now; that he was the only man she allowed to own her.

She sat on the edge of the bed and then stared at her cellphone. Why did Pierre call anyway?

Gaelle felt irritated all of a sudden. Even though she and Pierre didn’t have a relationship, she still got insulted because of what he did to her. She couldn’t believe that she almost accepted him as her boyfriend. Thankfully, she didn’t have the chance to say yes to him. She heaved a sigh and then turned the device off.

She was about to stand up when someone knocked at the slight ajar door.

“May I come in?” Gaelle smiled upon seeing Jillian.

“Sure. This is not my room anyway” Jillian chuckled and sat beside her.

“Then why are you here in kuya’s room?” She teased. Gaelle’s cheeks reddened that’s why she looked down.

“Ahm…Becau—” she bit her lower lip because she couldn’t think of any valid alibi. Jillian laughed amusedly that’s why Gaelle looked at her.

“ Ate , you don’t have to explain to me. Anyway, I just want to tell you that I’m happy that you’re here. Can I call you ate ?“

“Of course. We’re sisters after all” she answered. Jillian’s face brightened up.

“Yes! At last, I finally have a sister! Can we go out today? I want to go to the mall” Gaelle instantly nodded her head. She felt so at ease talking to her sister because it was obvious that she’s a nice person. Even her, she felt happy knowing that she has a sister.

“Sure. I would love to come with you”

“Okay. Let’s go down then, ate , and eat breakfast. Mom and kuya are already at the dining room, waiting for us. Gaelle’s heart skipped a bit. She thought that Kellan already left the house but he was downstairs. If it’s possible, she doesn’t want to be near him because she would surely lose her capability to think rationally. 

---

Trivia: 

Anak

literally translates to ‘child’ but it’s also a way to call your daughter/son affectionately. 

Ate

means big sister .

Kuya

means big brother. 

What do you think of this chapter? 

What do you think of Kellan? Gaelle?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

chapter 3

A/N: HI guys! I wanted to update earlier but i wasn’t feeling well earlier today but thankfully, i

feel

better now so i decided to update anyway. Enjoy and don’t forget to recommend this story :)

CHAPTER 3

WHEN THEY reached the dining room, Kellan and their mother were already sitting on their respective seats while waiting for them.

“Seat down and let’s eat” their mother said. Gaelle glanced at the chair beside Jillian. She was about to sit there when Kellan spoke.

“Sit here” he said and then pulled the chair for her.

“No, it’s okay. I’ll just sit here” she answered and then sat on her chosen chair which was just beside Jillian. She could see the anger in Kellan’s eyes. He’s staring at her while clenching his jaw. Jillian and their mother were just quietly staring at them with confusion in their eyes. She suddenly felt awkward and uneasy around them but she tried her best not to show it and smiled.

“Let’s eat” she uttered. They began eating but Kellan remained quiet while Jillian on the other hand was very talkative.

“Mom, ate and I are going to go somewhere later” Jillian informed their mother.

“That’s nice. Where do you plan to go to?”

“Just at the mall, mom. I just want to be with ate . You know, to have a bonding time with her and other stuff” Jillian answered and then smiled at Gaelle. She smiled faintly. She has been feeling uncomfortable and awkward since a while ago because she could feel Kellan’s hot stare at her and she couldn’t meet his eyes at all.

She tried to finish her food even though she didn’t have an appetite.

“Such as wrong timing. I really want to come with you two but I have a lot scheduled patients that are waiting for me at the hospital today” Her mother said with evident disappointment.

“It’s okay, mom. You can always come with us next time” Jillian assured their mother.

“I’ll drive you two” the three of them got surprised when Kellan suddenly spoke. He remained quiet since a while ago. Their attention focused to him.

“I-It’s okay. We can just t-take a cab” Gaelle wanted to hit herself when she stuttered. She gulped inaudibly when she saw his eyes darkened.

“No, I insist”

“It’s okay,

kuya . We’ll just use my car“ She felt relieved when she heard what Jillian said while Kellan on the other hand heaved a sigh.

“No. I’ll be going to the mall anyway. I have something to buy there so let’s just go together” Jillian rolled her eyes.

“Fine” She finally agreed in resignation and continued eating while Gaelle was feeling uneasy on her seat. She wanted to protest but she doesn’t want to give her mother and Jillian an idea about her and Kellan’s past relationship.

WHILE they were inside the car, driving to the mall, Kellan was quiet the whole time while driving. While Jillian on the other hand was so talkative as always even though she was sitting alone at the back seat. Gaelle wanted to sit together with Jillian at the back but Kellan insisted for her to sit in front with him.

“This is so awesome. I am with my brother and sister. It’s just pity that mom couldn’t come with us. Our family’s not complete. It’s more fun if we’re complete” Jillian said as she crossed her arms across her chest.

“Brat, I just want to clear it out that Gaelle and I aren’t family” Her heart tightened because of what he said. This jerk! If he doesn’t want to consider her as a part of his family then, fine. Whatever!

“Why not? You already considered mom like your real mother so ate Gaelle and you are like siblings now”

“Siblings?! You don’t know what you’re talking about, brat. I would never accept Gaelle as a sister. Never” She felt like something heavy crushed her heart. She got hurt of what he said; as if she wasn’t worthy enough to be his sister.

“But, kuya —”

“Don’t bother, Jillian. He’s right. We’re not related anyway so we don’t have to treat each other like family” Kellan threw her a glance but she just ignored him and looked outside the window. She felt him reached for her hand but she brushed his hand off.

She could see him gritting his teeth through her peripheral vision and she knew him enough to realize that he’s pissed off. Whatever, jerk!

WHEN they arrived at the mall, Gaelle thought that Kellan would go in a separate way from them and buy the thing that he needed to buy but he continued following her and Jillian. He was staring at her meaningfully and he looked like he wanted to talk to her but she intentionally avoided him. She snaked her arm around her little sister’s arm in order to avoid Kellan and it’s effective.

Kellan looked pissed off the whole time but she just ignored him.

They went to different stores and her sister tirelessly bought a lot of clothes.

“ Ate , don’t you want to buy something for yourself too?“ Jillian asked her while holding a pair of swimsuit in her hand. They’re in a lingerie store but instead of staying outside the store like other guys, Kellan’s with them like it was nothing. He doesn’t looked bothered at all that he was the only guy inside the shop. Well, for her it’s normal but here in the Philippines, it’s probably not that normal because some people are already staring at him.

Some women are gawking at him and salivating of how good looking he is. Some are curious why he’s there and others are staring weirdly at him.

“It’s okay. I brought a lot of clothes and besides, I won’t be staying here for long. I need to go back to France within a week. I have a lot of things that I need to do there” Jillian’s face suddenly became sad.

“What? You’re going back so soon, ate ?”

“Yup. I really need to go back soon”

“You’re not going back there” Gaelle and Jillian looked at Kellan’s direction and she almost gasped out loud when she saw the anger on Kellan’s face while staring at her. What’s this guy’s problem staring at me like that?

“Excuse me?”

“You heard me, chérie” He said with an emotionless face. She felt annoyed. She raised her chin defiantly before she answered.

“You don’t have the right to tell me that. I just came here to get to know my mother and sister and that’s it” she said sternly but Kellan just smirked dangerously at her.

“So, you didn’t have the purpose of meeting up with me when you came here?”

“Why would I think about meeting up with you?” His eyes darkened and his aura became even more dangerous. The anger in his body was radiating and she could feel it.

“You’ll going to pay for that, chérie” He warned and left the store. Gaelle felt relieved. The beating of her heart was faster than normal. She even clutched her chest as she bit her bottom lip. Gaelle suddenly felt guilty because of the words that she said but she couldn’t take back what she already said.

“Are you okay, ate ?” she looked at her sister right away. She even forgot that Jillian was just standing next to her. She forced a smile.

“I won’t ask you what’s the real score between you and

kuya but I hope that you will fix your misunderstanding soon“

“There’s nothing to fix between us. C’mon, Brat. Let’s go to the other shops”

“You’re calling me brat too now, ate ?” Gaelle chuckled because Jillian even pouted.

“Why not? I think it suits you” Jillian laughed hearing what she said. Later on, they already picked whichever caught their interest. She was having a good time being with her sister but she couldn’t stop her eyes from searching for Kellan. Where is that guy anyway?

“Looks like you’re worried about him, ate . Don’t worry. He’s just nearby for sure” Jillian said teasingly.

“What are you talking about?” She asked feigning nonchalance.

“C’mon, ate . I wasn’t born yesterday” She teased.

“Hmp, whatever, brat. Anyway, is that all you’re going to buy?’ Gaelle asked teasingly as she eyed the things that her sister bought. She bought a lot that they barely couldn’t carry all of them.

“Wait, I’ll just call kuya and ask him where he is right now so that we could go there and make him carry all these bags for us” Jillian’s eyes danced with mischief and dialed her brother’s number. But Kellan wasn’t picking up his phone. Jillian tried calling his number a couple of times but his phone was still unattended. Jillian’s lips pursed while frowning with annoyance towards Kellan.

“Guess we don’t have a choice other than to carry these paper bags ourselves”

Yes. They really didn’t have a choice and carried all of it themselves. Thankfully, it wasn’t that heavy. After putting the shopping bags inside the car’s compartment, Gaelle thought that they’d finally go home but Jillian pulled her to the restaurant to eat lunch. When she gazed at her wristwatch, it was already past 12. No wonder she’s already starving.

While they’re in the middle of eating at the Japanese restaurant inside the mall, her attention was outside, looking for a particular person.

“ Ate , kuya must be busy right now. For sure, he already ate so don’t worry about him“ she wanted to deny that she was looking for Kellan but she didn’t want to lie. As much as possible, she doesn’t like lying.

After they finished eating, she went to the restroom. Jillian didn’t come with her so she went alone.

While she was washing her hands, she heard someone came inside the restroom. She ignored it. But when she heard the doorknob being locked, she looked at the door and her heart instantly started beating wildly as she saw the man who’s been occupying her mind since he left them a couple of hours ago.

Their eyes met for a couple of seconds before he started walking closer towards her. She swallowed hard. The room suddenly felt small for the two of them. She couldn’t breathe properly. She looked at the door behind him. She wanted run away from him but how? He was blocking the way!

“Don’t bother, chérie. You won’t get away from me this time” He said huskily while staring at her intently. Gaelle stepped backwards while Kellan slowly walked towards her until she felt her back hit the cold wall behind her. She cursed under her breath. Why did they have to be the only people that’s inside the restroom at this moment?!

“W-Why are you here? This is a women’s restroom for god’s sake, Kellan!” Gaelle tried to appear brave but her trembling voice gave her away. She’s not really scared of Kellan. She’s afraid to lose her control in front of Kellan again. Almost instantly, her body’s temperature is rising as he stared at her body full of lust and desire.

SHE COULD clearly see in his eyes what he wanted to happen between them right now and as much as possible, she would fight what her body and soul wants. She mustn’t let herself get sweep away by his charm once again. But it’s easier said than done because the moment he pulled her by the waist and kissed her hungrily, all the inhibitions in her body disappeared into thin air.

The kiss that he was giving her was burning with desire which made her knees tremble. She clung her arms around his neck because she couldn’t trust her knees anymore. She felt like she lost her strength that she couldn’t even get away from him even if she wanted to.

She moaned deliriously when his tongue invaded the recesses of her mouth. He was expertly exploring the insides of her sweet mouth and she couldn’t do anything other than moan and kiss him back with equal fervor.

She felt his hands which were already on her butt, kneading them as if he couldn’t get enough of them, while he continued kissing her passionately. She was already so lost of what he’s doing to her. She even forgot where they were at the moment!

“Put your legs around my waist, chérie” he ordered as he lifted her up from the floor. She instantly obliged and then she felt him put her down on the lavatory counter top. As soon as he put her down, his burning kisses went down to neck.

He nipped, sucked and kissed her there while his hands went to her breasts. He massaged them through her sleeveless shirt. Her nipples hardened and ached for more of his touch.

He reached for the hem of her top and then pushed it up together with her brassiere until her breasts got exposed to his eyes. As soon as her breasts uncovered in front of him, he instantly latched on them with his naughty mouth and used his tongue to tease them. He played with her turgid rosy buds erotically.

Gaelle moaned even more because of what he’s doing. She raked her hands through his hair while biting her bottom lip. When she felt him pushed her skirt up, she willingly parted her legs as she waited for his next move with anticipation. But her eyes bulged because of what he did next. The jerk just ripped her panties off of her like a Neanderthal! 

---

What do you think of this chapter guys?

Do you have any idea now of what happened to Gaelle and Kellan in the past?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

chapter 4

A/N: Hi guys! This chapter has

won

by three points so i’ll concentrate on this story first. I hope you enjoy reading this story :)

WARNING!!! This story contains MATURE scenes for ADULT and OPEN-MINDED readers only! Read at your own risk!

---

“WHAT the—” Her protests were drowned when he claimed her lips for another kiss. Their tongues mated as she felt his finger invaded her wet folds. She was completely submerged with her need and desire for Kellan.

Even the littlest protest that left in her mind disappeared just like that. She didn’t care anymore if they’re in the restroom and people might be waiting outside already. His fingers worked a delicious magic in her core which made her pant and writhe wildly even though her lips were busy responding to his fervent kisses.

“Spread your legs wider for me, chérie” He whispered huskily in her ear and she obliged. He made her lean her back against the mirror of the lavatory counter top and then put her legs on his shoulders. He crouched down to level his face to the center of her being and then stared at it intently and full of desire. Her cheeks were already red because of the way he stared at her there.

“Goodness! You don’t have to stare at it intently” Gaelle rebuked but he just grinned naughtily at her. Her body jerked upward when she felt his index finger dipped in her wet slit and coated his finger with her juices.

Her eyes went wide while her mouth hung open because he brought his finger to his mouth and tasted it. She swallowed hard and she felt the need to drink because her throat went dry. The beating of her heart was hard and fast while watching everything that he was doing to her.

“You taste the same. You’re still delicious as ever” He said and then swiftly grazed her wetness with his tongue. She raked her fingers through his hair and then pulled onto it. She wanted to scream because of the intense pleasure that she was feeling but she was afraid that people outside the restroom might hear her that’s why she just covered her mouth with her hand.

“Oh my god, Kellan….Stop it! S-Someone might see us” she tried to stop him but her protest came out as a seductive moan. Of course, he didn’t oblige. Instead, he just continued eating her out until she couldn’t take it anymore.

His expert mouth made her feel like she’s in cloud 9. His hands went to her breasts and played with them while giving her intense pleasure down there. But when she felt her orgàsm getting nearer, he stopped and she almost died!

“Why did you sto––ohhh!” she moaned loudly when his mouth that was playing with her mound just a second ago was replaced by his hardness. She held onto his shoulders as she wrapped her legs around his waist.

His pace was hard and fast. He was gritting his teeth while trusting inside her vigorously and that was sending her an unbelievable pleasure. Gosh! This man really knows how to bring her to ultimate pleasure. Later on, his movement became even faster.

“Chérie, you feel so good, ahhh!” he angled his head and then kissed her lips hotly as his fast and steady thrusts never faltered.

“Tighten your arms and legs around me, now!” He instructed while breathing ruggedly. Beads of sweat were already showing on his forehead. She obliged to his command right away.

He lifted her up from sitting on the lavatory counter top and then stood up while his manhood was still inside of her. Her back hit the hard surface of the wall as he continued ramming inside of her relentlessly in a standing position.

“Ahhh! I’m cumming!” Gaelle almost shouted.

“Yes, chérie. Me too. Cum with me!” He grunted and then pushed one more hard thrust which made her reach her climax.

Her whole body trembled. The effect of her intense orgsm was too much to handle that she even bit his shoulder. She heard him groaned like a wild beast and then pulled his cck almost out of her before he shoved it back to the hilt and then let himself go. She felt his essence burst inside of her and the feeling was incomparable.

“That was so hot. Damn” he muttered breathlessly before he captured her lips with a passionate kiss. Gaelle’s strength was almost drained out of her body because of what they just did. They remained on their position for how many more seconds before he put her down back on the lavatory counter top. They were both catching their breaths because of what just happened between them.

When she finally managed to catch her breath, she looked at herself in the mirror and saw her embarrassing state. She glared at Kellan but he just smirked at her.

“Look what you’ve done!” she hissed and was about to fix herself when he stopped her.

“Wait, just stay like that for a minute. I want to stare at you even just for a little while. You look so beautiful freshly f*cked by me like this. Damn, I want another round but we’re in this place” her cheeks automatically went red because of what he said and because of the way he was staring at her, especially to that place between her legs.

His eyes were full of admiration and lust. This guy. He’s really a horny

man

!

But you like his horniness, right? The other part of her brain said. She got off from sitting on the lavatory counter top and then hurriedly fixed herself even though her legs were still trembling. Kellan was about to stop her when they heard a series of knocks at the door.

“Sh*t! Someone’s already knocking, Kellan! I don’t want them to see us here together because that would be embarrassing!”

“And why would you get embarrassed?” she rolled her eyes.

“Hello? This is ladies’ restroom, Kellan. Of course, it would be embarrassing if they saw us here together especially that you even locked the door” she said worriedly.

“Why? Do you prefer the door to be open so that they could see us here while making love?” He teased.

“Arggh! I don’t know about you! Hurry, go hide yourself so that I could open the door” Gaelle commanded to Kellan who’s snickering and she wanted to punch him because he looked like he’s enjoying what’s happening.

Thankfully, he obliged and entered one of the cubicles and hid himself. Gaelle checked herself in the mirror first to make sure that she looked decent before she opened the door.

“For goodness’ sake! What did you do inside that you even locked the door?! Didn’t even cross your mind that people are already waiting here?!” A woman snapped at her. Gaelle couldn’t help but to feel embarrassed but didn’t answer and just looked down and went away from there. She wanted to tell her an excuse or something but what could she possibly answer to that woman? Better leave than to be embarrassed more.

“Where have you been, ate ? I thought you just went to the restroom? I’ve been waiting for you for how many minutes already” Jillian whined while frowning. She was still sitting at their table.

“Ahm..Sorry, Jillian. There was a long queue at the restroom. Okay, let’s go” she said as she pulled her sister’s hand.

“You look weird, ate . Your cheeks are red and you’re sweating. Are you okay?” She asked her with concern. Oh, my gosh! What am I supposed to answer?!

She cleared her throat and rolled her tongue to wet her dry lips.

“I-It’s because…It’s hot here in the Philippines. The climate is different here than in France. I guess, I’m just not that used to this kind of heat”

“Okay, ate . Whatever you say” Her sister answered teasingly. Gaelle chose not to react nor answer because she didn’t want Jillian to have any clue of what just transpired between her and Kellan inside the restroom.

THEY WERE almost at the parking area when Kellan suddenly appeared out of nowhere.

“Done shopping, ladies?” He asked them.

“Yes, kuya . Hmp! You’re so unfair! You should’ve treated me and ate Gaelle to lunch or even shopping but you didn’t come back. Where have you been anyway? Why are you sweating?” Jillian asked while looking at him like a hawk.

“Nothing in particular. It’s just the heat” he answered but his eyes were staring at her.

“Hmm. Strange, huh. That’s what ate told me as well when I asked her the same question a while ago. Something’s fishy” Jillian said while looking at Kellan and her suspiciously. Gaelle couldn’t comment that she just swallowed hard.

“Did you already eat lunch, kuya ? Let’s go back inside if you want so that you can eat lunch” Jillian suggested.

“No. I already ate a delicious meal. It’s way more delicious than what you ate for sure” Gaelle felt like her whole face was already red. Maybe, even her neck and scalp were red too because of what he was saying.

It’s very obvious that he wasn’t talking about food because the way he emphasized the ‘delicious meal’ while grinning mischievously indicated her that he was thinking about something else. He’s really naughty that she wants to give him a knuckle blow on the head!

“Really, kuya ? Where is that restaurant? You should’ve invited us to eat there with you”

“I can’t tell you the name of that restaurant because that’s an exclusive restaurant just for me” He smirked and then winked at her. He put his arm over her shoulders and then gently massaged her there in an erotic manner. She couldn’t take it anymore. She furtively pinched him on his side which made him groan in pain.

“Ouch! Don’t pinch me there, chérie” He said like they’re the only people around.

“Chérie? As in sweetheart?” Jillian asked.

“Ask your ate , brat” Kellan answered like he was enjoying every second of seeing her reaction.

“Chérie is sweetheart in English, right, ate ?” Gaelle didn’t have a choice but to nod her head. Jillian smiled and then continued walking. She sighed in relief because Jillian didn’t ask any more question.

“You’re such a jerk, you know that?” She hissed. He didn’t even look affected and he even stole a kiss from her that made her eyes bulge. She looked at the direction of her sister and she sighed in relief when she saw that she didn’t see what happened because she was still walking ahead of them.

“Delicious. That’s my dessert” he whispered playfully. Her body’s response was instant.

She suddenly remembered what happened between them in the restroom and she felt her body went hot again. She looked at Kellan and he was smirking at her as if he could read what’s on her mind. She suddenly felt irritated and before he could tell what she was about to do, she stepped on his foot with all her might. He shrieked and then swore loudly like a wild beast.

Gaelle stared at the macho man In front of her and she couldn’t hold her laugh as she saw the pain registered on his face.

“Why did you scream, kuya ? What happened?” Jillian asked worriedly as she approached them.

“Ask your elephant sister” Sh*t! What a heavy foot she have“ he said before he took his shoe off and then massaged his foot. What a drama king!

But then, her eyes went wide when she suddenly realized what he just called her. Her laugh died down in an instant. What the—this jerk just called her ‘elephant’ !

“ Kuya just called you ‘elephant’, ate “ Jillian said while laughing. She gave him a sneer.

“Elephant, your face! You’re such a drama king, hmp! Serves you right!” she said grouchily and then marched her way to the car and then got inside but instead of sitting on her original spot, she chose to sit on the back seat.

KELLAN“S eyes followed Gaelle who was obviously pissed off as she went inside the car. His eyebrows furrowed when he saw her sit at the back seat.

“Oh, my, kuya . You made ate Gaelle mad” he grinned of what his sister just said.

“Let her be. Anyway, let’s go. I’m already hungry”

“I thought you already eat?” his steps came to a halt and he swore under his breath because his slipped.

“I’m hungry again. Looks like my lunch wasn’t enough” he lied but truth to be told, he haven’t eaten anything yet. Because he got pissed off, he left them at the shop. He was planning to eat at the restaurant a while ago but when he entered inside, he saw Jillian and Gaelle there. When he saw Gaelle entered the restroom, he couldn’t control himself and followed her there.

He got pissed off at her that’s why he left them so when he saw her going inside the restroom, his playful side decided to give her a punishment.

He has a wide smile across his face as he got inside the car and sit on the driver’s seat.

“Chérie, why are you sitting there? I don’t want to be alone here at the front. I don’t like to be mistaken as a driver” he complained.

“Chérie your face! Hmp! Don’t talk to me!” she snarled at him before she leaned her back against the headrest of her seat and then closed her eyes. He couldn’t help but to shake his head.

“If you want kuya , I can change seats” Jillian offered while busy with her cellphone.

“It’s okay. Just stay there on your seat” he said and then began maneuvering the car out of there.

While they were on their way home, Kellan kept on glancing at the rearview mirror to look at Gaelle. Her forehead were creased as she stares outside.

She really is beautiful even though she looked serious and obviously irritated at him. Then he suddenly caught her glanced at his direction and their eyes met on the rearview mirror. He winked at her.

He almost burst out into a fit of laughter because of her epic reaction. Her eyes squinted in annoyance before she sneered at him. Even though he was amused of how cranky and hot headed she was, he couldn’t help but to get mesmerized by her beauty. He heaved a sigh and then decided to just concentrate on driving. He wanted to piss Gaelle off even more but the place wasn’t right. He doesn’t want them to get into an accident because of his mischiefs.

THE NEXT morning, Kellan woke up early. After he took a bath, he went down right away to see the woman who’s been making his days happy ever since she arrived. He saw her watching TV at the living room. She looked like she was going to somewhere because she was all dressed up. He was about to approach her when he heard her cellphone ring.

“Hello, Enricko?…..Ah, you’re here?…..Okay, give me a minute” Kellan furrowed as he heard her talk to that guy named Enricko. He gritted his teeth as jealousy began eating his heart out. Gaelle was almost out of the door when he couldn’t stop himself and stopped her by the arm.

“Where do you think you’re going?” He asked with a stoic face.

“None of your business” She answered and pulled her hand away from his grip but instead of letting her arm go, he tightened his hand around her wrist. Not to the point of her hurting though because that would be the last thing he would do to her. Just enough to refrain her from leaving.

“It’s my f*cking business, Gaelle, especially that you’ll be with a guy” He hissed. She got even more irritated.

“What’s in it to you if I would be going out with a guy? Who are you to say that to me? You’re not my father so you don’t have the right to stop me from going wherever I want to” Gaelle said angrily. Kellan got even more pissed off because of her answer.

“Of course, I’m not your father because a father would never f*ck his daughter” He said sarcastically which made her face flushed but then contorted with anger.

“Pervert!” She yelled as she pushed him on the chest. Kellan didn’t expect that that’s why her grip on her wrist loosened that Gaelle escaped from his grip and ran away from him. He tried to go after her but then he saw her hugging a guy outside the gate. He was so mad of what he saw. He wanted to wring that guy’s neck, whoever he was!

He’s the only one who has the right to embrace her and no one else!

When they left, he hurriedly got inside his car and then quickly maneuvered it out of the gate to follow them. I would never let you replace me with another guy, Gaelle! I told you, I’m the only one for you and no one else!

---

What do you think of this chapter? 

How’s the story so far? 

What do you think of Gaelle and Kellan?  

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

chapter 5

A/N: HAPPY WEEKEND EVERYONE! 

“WHY WERE you running away? You look like someone was chasing after you a while ago” Enricko said while they were inside his car, on the way to their destination.

“Yeah, what’s your drama anyway?” Gia asked while chewing a gum. Gaelle looked at her cousins, especially Gia.

“What happened to your lips? Have you turned into a witch?” she asked while staring at Gia’s black lipstick.

“What? Me? I’m too beautiful to be a witch” Gia said full of confidence and brushed her hair though her fingers as if trying to appear cool of something. Gaelle rolled her eyes.

“Anyway, don’t change the topic. Whom were you running away from a while ago?” she heaved a sigh. Her cousins are really persistent sometimes.

“No one. I was just excited to see the both of you” she answered and then smiled sweetly.

“Really now? Okay. Whatever you say, cousin” Enricko said sarcastically which made Gaelle chuckle.

“So, where are we going? Aren’t we going to go to mamie and papy’s house?” she suddenly felt sad upon remembering her grandparents.

She’s very closed with them ever since she was young. When she arrived in the Philippines the other day, she wanted to go visit them but she was reluctant to do so. Ever since the day she discovered about the truth that her maman Belinda wasn’t her biological mother, she became afraid of the thought of visiting them. Maybe they already knew about the truth that she’s not their real granddaughter and they might drive her away.

Her mamie and papy are very kind people but she’s afraid of their reaction upon seeing her.

“Yes, we’re really going there now and then we could go bar-hopping tonight” her eyes widened.

“But I haven’t informed my mom that I would be going home late tonight” her cousins already knew her situation but her grandparents doesn’t know about it until now.

“So? Call her or call someone at your house. Simpleton” She rolled her eyes at Gia.

“Fine! You’re the smart one, happy?” they laughed because of her reaction.

WHEN GAELLE stepped out of the car, her heart pounded even harder because of nervousness. She took a deep breath to calm herself down.

“Calm down. It’s going to be alright” Enricko whispered reassuringly to her before he put his arm over her shoulders and guided her towards the entrance of the house of their grandparents.

“Mamie, Papy, Gaelle is here” Gia announced. A couple of seconds passed before they came out of their room and then excitedly rushed towards her to give her a hug.

“I didn’t know that my favorite grandchild from France is here” Her mamie said happily. She hugged them back.

“But I’m your only granddaughter who lives in France” she answered jokingly which made them laugh.

“Yes, cousin. You’re their favorite grandchild in France and me and Gia are their favorite grandchildren here in the Philippines. That’s awesome, right?” Enricko said while batting his eyelashes like crazy while Gia on the other hand rolled her eyes.

“Crazy. You just made it sound complicated. We are all their favorite grandchildren. Simpleton” Gia said while still chewing her gum. She even blew a balloon with her bubble gum. It’s Gaelle’s turn to roll her eyes at Gia. Gia’s favorite word is really ‘simpleton’ because she always say that whenever she’s correcting other people.

“That’s enough. You act like little kids” her papy looked at Gaelle’s direction and continued.

“What happened, Galle? Why did you come here in the Philippines without even telling us?” he asked.

She looked at her cousins and then she heaved a sigh.

“B-Becau—”

“Because of what, Gaelle?” Her mamie asked and held her hand. She looked worried.

“Mamie, papy…Did you know that we’re not blood related—that I’m not really your granddaughter?” she asked with an almost inaudible voice before she looked down. She was so nervous and she didn’t have the guts to see their reactions. She bit her bottom lip as tears started brimming her eyes.

“Yes, we knew. We knew since you were still a baby. Wait, why do you look like you’re about to cry?” her mamie asked as she cupped Gaelle’s face and made her looked at her.

“I-I just thought that you d-didn’t know about it and you might not accept me”

“Oh, my. You just made yourself worry thinking like that. Did you really think that we could do that to you? Whatever happens, you’re our granddaughter. Always remember that. Am I understood?” She nodded her head happily and hugged her mamie.

“What about me? Am I not going to have a hug too?” Gaelle chuckled and then gave her papy a tight hug too.

“Hey, let us join too” Gia said.

“Yeah, don’t be unfair” Enricko said and then the two of them joined them as well. After that, they couldn’t help but to laugh amusedly because of how dramatic they were.

KELLAN was ticking his fingers on the steering wheel impatiently while sitting in his car. He was on pins and needles while waiting in front of the gate. It’s been how many hours since Gaelle and her companions entered the house but until now, he couldn’t get a glimpse of them. If he didn’t see that Gaelle and that guy weren’t with another girl too, he might have forced his way inside the house in order to get Gaelle away from there.

He looked at his wristwatch to check the time and it was already 2 pm. Damn, he’s hungry!

When he couldn’t take it anymore, he took his phone out and dialed Gaelle’s number. But it was just ringing incessantly without her answering it. He’s beginning to lose his patience. He tried again but it’s still the same. She’s not picking it up. Damnation!

GAELLE AND Enricko couldn’t help but to laugh at Gia because of her expression while washing all the vegetables. They were planning to make spring rolls but since Gia doesn’t know how to cook, she volunteered to wash the vegetables that they needed. But now, she looked like she’s fighting with those poor vegetables.

“Hey, tell me the truth. Are you angry?” Enricko teased Gia.

“Why would I? I’ve read on the internet that you should wash the vegetables thoroughly before cooking them in order to remove all the dirt” Gia answered as she grinned mischievously. Gaelle sighed.

“My goodness! Just put the vegetables over here so that we can start slicing them. Gaelle said.

After they prepared all the ingredients and finished wrapping it with spring-roll wrapper, they were about to start frying it when they discovered that the cooking oil in the kitchen cupboard wasn’t enough.

“My gosh! We don’t have enough cooking oil. Let’s go buy one” Enricko said. Gia rolled her eyes.

“Hello? Don’t tell me we’re all going to buy together?” she complained. Gaelle couldn’t help but to sigh because of her cousins.

“I’ll go. The convenience store is just around the corner anyway” she volunteered. Knowing her cousins, they would surely point at each other if who’s going to buy. At least, the store isn’t that far so she decided to go by herself.

When she stepped out of the gate, she couldn’t help but to wonder why her heart suddenly started beating faster. She felt like someone was watching her. She shoved the thought off her mind and then continued walking to her destination. She was about to turn at the corner when someone suddenly hugged her from behind and covered her mouth with his hand.

Fear consumed her entire being. She tried screaming but she couldn’t because a hand was covering her mouth. Even if she wanted to, she couldn’t let out even a single word. She wiggle out of his arms desperately but he was too strong.

SHE LOOKED around them but unfortunately, not even a single person was there. Oh, no! I need to escape! She didn’t know why but his scent was very familiar to her. When she really couldn’t get out of his tight arms around her, she bit his palm which caused him to loosen his arms around her and emitted a short scream of pain. She was about to run away from him when she heard him spoke.

“Why did you bite me?!” He asked exasperatedly. Kellan?!

Gaelle faced him and she saw the pain that registered on his face while rubbing his hand and blowing on it like a kid. She wanted to laugh at his state but her anger got the best of her.

“Serves you right! Were you trying to kidnap me?!”

“Kidnap? Why would I kidnap you when we live under the same roof? Are you kidding me?” he answered with irritation. She gave him an angry squint before she turned her back on him.

“I can’t stand your guts! Don’t talk to me!” she said angrily.

“Wait! Where are you going? Chérie!” he said while following her but she ignored him. When she reached the convenience store, she entered inside and searched for the cooking oil. She was about to take the cooking oil when someone pick it up before she could even touch it. of course, it was none other than Kellan.

“Is this all you need to buy?” she nodded her head with her eyebrows furrowed. He really followed her all the way there.

“Let’s go then” he pulled her hand and she didn’t even have the time to protest. She just went along with him.

“Good afternoon, sir” The cashier greeted him while looking at him dreamily. She couldn’t help but to get annoyed at the woman because of an unknown reason. She didn’t even look at her as if she was invisible; like Kellan was the only person in front of her. She was obviously trying to get Kellan’s attention by batting her eyelashes and biting her bottom lip seductively.

“Miss, how much?” Gaelle heard Kellan asked the cashier but the woman didn’t answer while still staring at Kellan as if she got hypnotized by Kellan’s charm.

“Miss?” Kellan called for her again while smiling.

“Miss, this is for the cooking oil! Can you just do your job like right now because I’m in a hurry?! As far as I know, you’re working right now so you shouldn’t try flirting like a teenager with your customer!” Gaelle said full of annoyance and gave her payment. The cashier got obviously embarrassed because of what she said.

After paying for the cooking oil, she marched her way out of the convenience store without waiting for Kellan.

That guy really is a flirt! For all I know, he was enjoying being stared at by that woman!

“Gaelle, wait!” she heard Kellan while chasing after her but she ignored him and quickened her steps. But because he was fast, he caught up to her.

“Why did you leave me there? I was supposed to be the one to pay for that damn thing!” he said irritably while blocking her way. She rolled her eyes.

“I was the one who took it so it’s just right that I’d pay for it too. And besides, why are you following me? You should just stay there because you’re obviously having a good time having a staring contest with that woman” he looked surprised of what she said but then a playful grin broke across his lips.

“Do I smell jealousy?” He teased.

“In your dreams!” she hissed irritably and pushed him on his shoulder before she walked past him. She walked briskly until she reached the house of her grandparents. She was about to enter the gate when Kellan caught up with her and stopped her by the hand.

“Where do you think you’re going? Whose house is this?”

“Why do you care? Just to be clear, what are you doing here and how did you know that I am here?”

“I followed you, obviously. Who was that guy that you were hugging this morning before you came here? Don’t you dare tell me that he’s your boyfriend or else—”

“Or else what?” She said and met his fiery eyes with equal emotion. She could see the anger and jealousy in his eyes.

“Trust me, chérie. You won’t like what my answer to your question would be so if I were you, just f*cking tell me who was that man” he said with a dangerous tone. This was the first time that she saw him like this and she couldn’t help but to get scared, not for herself but for her cousin. She swallowed hard.

She was about to answer when she heard Enricko’s voice. Gosh! Why did he get out of the house?!

“What’s happening here, Gaelle?” Her cousin asked. Even if he’s gay, he still wears men’s clothes. He was always funny and playful but he looked so serious right now and Gaelle’s mouth hang open because even his voice became manlier as if he was a straight guy.

“N-Nothing. He’s j-just asking for d-direction” She stammered. Sh*t!

She saw how her cousin’s forehead knitted together while staring intently at Kellan. She lifted her gaze and looked at Kellan but fear crept throughout her whole being when she saw how his jaw flexed tightly while staring at Enricko.

“Really? If you already answer his question then let’s go so that we could start cooking” Enricko said and to her horror, he put his arm over her shoulders and pulled her closer to him.

“Get your hands off of her or else I’m going to break your neck” Enricko and Gaelle automatically stopped walking.

“What did you just say?” her cousin asked and then faced Kellan bravely while she on the other hand was already sweating coldly. What is this guy’s problem anyway?!

“You heard what I’ve just said” she thought that Enricko would oblige and let go of her for his own sake but he just smirked at Kellan.

“What if I won’t?” he asked daringly while still smirking mockingly.

“Enricko, stop it! Let’s just go inside” she said and pulled him by the arm. They were about to enter the door when she couldn’t stop herself and looked at Kellan. He was still standing there on the same spot while staring at them angrily. She went inside the house hurriedly because she didn’t have the guts to see how angry he was.

“HEY, GAELLE. Who’s that handsome man?” Enricko inquired right away the moment they entered the house.

“N-No one”

“No one? Really? Are you taking me for a fool? He looked like he was ready to kill me judging by the way he glared at me and now you’re saying that he’s just no one to you?” He said while looking at her like a hawk. She swallowed hard.

“Ahm…H-He’s…He’s my mother’s stepson—I mean, my real mother’s” his eyebrow cocked up and then grinned.

“Wow, you’re so lucky that you have such a handsome brother” She cringed at that.

“He’s not my brother, cousin. Don’t be yucky”

“Yucky?! Why? Don’t tell me, something fishy is going on between the two of you?” her eyes evaded his gaze.

“Hey, Gaelle. Tell me honestly. Is he your boyfriend?”

“N-No. Of course not”

“Really now? I’m not sure if I believe you but if he’s not really your boyfriend then let me have my way with him. Hmmm. He’s so hot and yummy, huh” he said flirtatiously that she rolled her eyes at him.

“Whatever! Do what you want!” she hissed and left him there. She even heard his loud laugh as she walked away. He followed her after a couple of seconds.

“Oh, what happened to you? What took you so long?” Gia asked. She was sitting on the dining chair while busy with her phone.

“Guess what. Our dearest cousin here has a secret. Even though the truth is very obvious, she’s still trying to deny it” Enricko interrupted as he walked towards them. He really doesn’t know when to keep his mouth shut!

Gia cocked her eyebrow up.

“And what secret are you talking about? I love to hear about it, like right now” Gia said as she put her phone down because she suddenly became interested. Enricko was about to open his mouth when Gaelle stepped on his foot.

“Ouch!”

“Oops, sorry. I didn’t know that you’re here. I didn’t see you” he glared at her.

“Really? Do I look invisible to you?” he asked sarcastically.

“Whatever. Let’s just start cooking” Gia and Enricko looked at each other meaningfully before they followed her to the kitchen.

“No secret rests uncovered, cousin. Whatever your secret is; we’re going to discover about it soon, for sure” he really doesn’t have any plan of keeping his mouth shut. She didn’t answer and just shrugged her shoulders as she began cooking. 

---

I’ll try updating this story on Tuesdays and Fridays! No update, it means, i’m busy. 

WHAT DO YOU THINK OF THIS CHAPTER? 

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

chapter 6

A/N: Hi guys! I’ve been receiving quite a number of requests lately for me to update THE BEAUTY & THE POSSESSIVE Series 1. As much as i want to update it, i really don’t have enough time to write for now but at the same time, i am not in the mood to write an update also because i feel like there aren’t that many readers who are interested in reading it. Can you tell me who among you guys who’re still interested on reading it because i am thinking of

unpublishing

it for now and start my new story. 

IT WAS already late when Gaelle arrived home because she ate dinner together with her cousins and grandparents at her grandparents’ house before she went home. Enricko and Gia were insisting for them to have a night out together but their grandparents didn’t allow them to go. They heard what they were talking about because of the loud voice of her cousin, Enricko. Because of that, their mamie decided to be a killjoy and told them to just go home instead of going anywhere else.

“Hello, sweetie. I’m glad you’re finally home. Have you had dinner?” her mommy asked when she saw her entering the house. Until now, she’s still feeling awkward and couldn’t even call her ‘mommy’ even if she wanted to. She’s not that comfortable enough yet.

“Yes. I already had it before coming home. I’m sorry that I came home late” her mother smiled.

“It’s okay, anak . We already ate dinner a while ago. Your siblings are already upstairs. I’m still here because I’m waiting for you” she felt guilty because of what she said. She bit her lower lip.

“You shouldn’t’ve waited for me and just retired for the night. I know you’re tired from work”

“Nonsense. I am not that exhausted because I went home earlier than usual. I just wanted to discuss about something with you” She looked at her mom curiously.

“About what?”

“Is it true that you’re going home in three days? Is it not possible for you to extend your stay here?” she stared at her mother. She opened her mouth to say something but she couldn’t form any sentence at all so she just bit her bottom lip again and averted her gaze. Her throat suddenly tightened.

“If it’s possible, please stay a little bit longer. I’m not ready yet to get separated from you again. I just hope that you agree to this favor of mine, sweetheart” her mother held her hands and then stared into her eyes. Her expression was begging her and she even looked like she was about to cry too. Gaelle heaved a sigh.

“D-Don’t you want it here? Don’t you want to be with me and your siblings?” Gaelle closed her eyes for good three seconds. She didn’t know how to answer. When she opened her eyes, she was shocked to see her already crying mother.

“Please, don’t cry, m-mommy. For you, I’ll extend for a month” she heard her gasped.

“Y-You finally called me mommy” she said with disbelief but happiness was still there too. She was undeniably surprised but when she managed to gather herself together, she embraced her tightly.

“At last, I finally heard that word from you. I thought, you would never call me ‘mommy’” she rained kisses on her face. Gaelle chuckled. She thought that she wouldn’t have enough guts to call her mother ‘mommy’ because she felt awkward saying it. But because she feels at ease whenever she’s with her, everything became easier for her. At least, they took a step forward in their relationship as mother and daughter.

“I’m sorry if I’m having a little bit of a hard time getting used with our situation but rest assured, I’ll do my best to fulfill the role of being your daughter” she smiled and then touched her cheek.

“ Anak , you don’t have to think about those things. Just be yourself. The important thing is we get to be with you even just for a little bit longer“ She nodded her head.

“You know what? When your father took you away from me, I thought I was going to lose my sanity. I did whatever I could to find you but destiny was really cruel because they took you away from me. I’ve lived for many years like a walking corps. I was always crying while thinking about you. There was no day that have passed that you weren’t on my mind. When Luis came into my life, my sadness lessened, especially when I gave birth to your sister. All the love and care that I couldn’t give to you, I gave it all to Jillian and Kellan. But even so, I still kept on thinking about you. I thought we would never have the chance to meet again but thank God because He brought you back to me” she couldn’t even formulate any word to say and just embraced her mother.

She could feel her sufferings before and she couldn’t help but to feel resentful towards her father and to her maman Belinda because of what they did to her and her mother many years ago. They separated them. She felt like they took her right to be with her real mother and to have the chance to feel her love and care.

AFTER THAT emotional talk between her and her mother, they went together upstairs. She even accompanied her mother to her room. She made a decision. Yes, she made up her mind. She wanted to make up for the lost times that they weren’t able to be with each other; for those years that she had been longing for her. She wanted to quench all the sufferings and longingness that her mother felt for many years.

She wanted to give her all the love that she could give and she would do it now that they’re finally together.

Upon entering her room, she undressed and then went to the bathroom to take a quick shower. The heat is too much that’s why she turned-on the air conditioner before she went inside the bathroom so that the room would be a lot cooler after her bath.

After showering, she wore her pajamas and then blow-dried her hair. She really wanted to hit the bed as soon as possible because she’s already sleepy.

She went out of the bathroom and was planning to go to bed right away but she was surprised of what she saw.

Kellan was sitting comfortably on her bed while staring at her with a serious face.

“What the heck are you doing in my room?!” She asked him exasperatedly. She locked her door so how come he’s there inside her room?

“Why did you come home late?”

“It’s none of your business” she answered coldly even though she was nervous. If it’s possible, she doesn’t want to be alone with him because she knew that she would give in to whatever he wanted to do with her and after that, she would get angry at herself because she let him use her again.

She didn’t know why she’s so weak when it comes to him. She should get away from him and never talk to him again because of what he did to her in the past but she couldn’t help but to give in whenever he’s seducing her. He really knows how to make her surrender to him that even her anger melts.

She heaved a sigh.

“Can we please talk tomorrow or some other time? I want to sleep now. I’m tired” Kellan stared at her with his eyes squinted with evident anger before he chuckled sarcastically.

“You’re tired? Why, did you get tired of what you did with that guy?” anger rose within her instantly because of what he’s trying to insinuate but instead of yelling at him, an idea popped up on her mind. She wanted to get back at him because of what he said.

“Yup. I got so tired of what we did. I don’t even have enough energy left to talk to you so get out of my room. I’m going to sleep now” She said with an equal sarcastic tone. But she didn’t expect his reaction. He went out of bed and then strode his way towards her.

Her heart felt like it was about to come out of her chest. She stepped backwards while he’s coming closer to her.

She swallowed hard as her heart beat became faster. She suddenly wanted to take back what she said but it was already late. She already finished saying it. She’s angry as well and she would never take back what she already said! How dare he say that to her like she sleeps around?! The nerve of this guy!

She tried to be brave and met his fiery gaze but she gasped when she realized that she couldn’t take a step backwards away from him anymore because her back already hit the cold wall.

Kellan pinned her with his body against the wall. His arms were tapping her. She closed her eyes as their faces almost touched.

“Did something happen between you and that guy?” He asked with a dangerous voice. She gulped inaudibly before she lifted her gaze up and met his eyes.

“I told you, it’s none of your business!” She hissed.

“Don’t test me, Gaelle. I will kill that guy if you won’t answer me right now! Did he f*ck you?” her blood boiled with so much anger and before she could stop herself, she slapped him hard.

“How dare you! You don’t have the right to insult me like this! If that’s what you see me, then suit yourself! Get out!” She shouted in anger and pushed him away from her. Her eyes watered so she hurriedly hopped on her bed and lied down while facing the opposite direction because she didn’t want him to see her tears.

He became silent for a couple of seconds before she heard his footsteps. She thought that he was going to get out of her room but to her surprise, he got into bed with her and then lied beside her before he embraced her from behind.

“I’m sorry, chérie. I was just so jealous when I saw you hugging that guy. You can’t blame me for feeling this way because you know how much I love you” he said and then rained small kisses on her neck and shoulders. Her traitor heart reacted to what he said that it thumped hard like crazy upon hearing those words from him. When was the last time that she heard him say those words to her?

Even if she would admit it or not, she had been longing for him all these years. Even though she was angry at him, she was always thinking of him. She wanted to feel happy upon hearing him say those three magical words again after all these years but she suddenly remembered what he did to her in the past and her anger livened up once again.

“Don’t ever tell lies, Kellan. I know that you don’t love me” she said coldly while trying her hardest to ignore that effect of his kisses on her neck. But he stopped showering her kisses upon hearing her answer.

“I am telling you the truth, chérie. You can doubt everything but please don’t ever doubt my love for you” she forcefully unwrapped his arms around her and then sat up and faced him.

“Really? How can you say that to me after you deceived me like that three years ago?! My God, Kellan! Stop hurting me like this!” she said but then she couldn’t stopped herself from crying upon saying it. The pain came back like a tsunami that she couldn’t handle. It hurts! He tried to hug her but she pushed him away.

“What are you talking about? Are you referring to Beatrice? Was she the reason why you left me?”

“You know the reason, Kellan, so don’t act like you don’t know anything. I want to sleep now. Please leave” she said with a cold voice and then lied on her side, facing the other way. Her back was on him.

He didn’t move from his spot but she heard him heaved a sigh.

“Okay. I won’t pester you for now but let me stay here beside you tonight. I missed cuddling you” she didn’t answer. She closed her eyes while trying to erase the happiness that rose within her because of what he said. Sh*t! Why does he have to be so sweet?!

Then she felt him lied beside her and then enveloped her into his arms. She didn’t have the strength to push him away so she let him do as he please. She let herself feel how good to be in those strong arms once again.

That night, she felt like she had the best sleep that she had ever since three years ago.

KELLAN has a wide smile across his face as he drives. He was with Gaelle, Jillian and his step-mother. They’re on their way to Baguio. Yesterday, their mother suddenly said that she wanted for them to bond as a family and everyone agreed. But for Kellan, this would be a good opportunity to for him to tame Gaelle.

“Mom, where are we going to stay while we’re in Baguio? At lolo’s house or in our vacation house?” Jillian asked.

“I think it’s better for us to stay in our vacation house. Let’s just visit your lolo in his place. You know him; he doesn’t like noise. Knowing you, Jillian, you’re so into talking”

“Is it okay for me to go with you there?” Gaelle asked reluctantly.

“What kind of question is that, anak ? Of course, it’s okay. I told him about you even before Luis and I got married. He also knows that I’ve been searching for you for so long so I’m sure, he would be happy if I informed him that I’ve finally found you and introduce you to him” A smile broke across Gaelle’s face upon hearing that. She rested her head on her mother’s shoulder while Kellan on the other hand has a naughty smile on his face while watching the woman who’s been making him crazy but in his mind, he already formulated a lot of plans.

WHEN THEY arrived in Baguio, they went to a restaurant first to eat lunch. Gaelle was feeling excited while looking around them as they eat. They’re at the top floor of that simple but cozy restaurant with a unique ambiance because of all the decorations around. They were Igorot items and she found them very interesting.

It was her first time in Baguio so she’s really enthusiastic about discovering the place, their culture and their way of living.

She loves discovering new things like what she’s seeing around them right now. For some people, these things were just ordinary things. But for her, it was another experience she would never forget.

She planned to document this travel with her family so she brought her camera with her.

After she finished her food, she informed them that she would just go out and explore the area. She noticed an antique shop nearby before they went inside the restaurant and she wanted to visit it.

She just got out of the restaurant when she heard someone calling her name. Who else? Well, it’s none other than Kellan.

She thought that he didn’t have any plan of talking to her because he had been silent since they left Manila until they arrived in Baguio. She felt relieved because she thought that he would finally leave her alone but it looks like she was wrong. 

---

What are your thoughts about this chapter?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

chapter 7

A/N: HAPPY READING GUYS! 

INSTEAD of turning her head to look at him, she quickened her steps instead. She was almost at door of the antique shop when he caught up to her and then she felt him stop her by the hand.

“Are you avoiding me?” Kellan asked with a slightly irritated tone. She cocked up her eye brow at him.

“No. Why would I do that?” She asked matter-of-factly.

“Really? Then why were you pretending as if you didn’t hear me just now?”

“Well, I didn’t hear you. Why are you following me anyway?” instead of answering her question, he intertwined their fingers together.

“I didn’t know that you’re kinda deaf, chérie” He teased and then winked playfully at her. She rolled her eyes.

“I’m not deaf and would you please leave me alone? I don’t want your company” she said and tried to pull her hand from his but he didn’t let her. Instead, he tightened his grip on her hand. He even led the way and entered the shop first while pulling her by the hand. She sighed in resignation and just went on with the flow.

Well, she couldn’t do anything to stop him from following her anyway. If she’s stubborn, Kellan is way more stubborn than her. She also knew that he would just pester her more if she tried to avoid him. So she chose to just zip her mouth.

When they entered inside the antique shop, she couldn’t help but to get mesmerized with the items that were on display. Very interesting things were in front of her so she must take a souvenir out of it.

There was no one inside aside from her and Kellan and the owner of the shop. When the owner approached them, Gaelle asked for her permission if she could take pictures of the goods inside. The lady gladly said yes.

“Let go of my hand”

“Why do you need to take pictures of these things anyway? I’m here. You can always take pictures of me no matter how many shots you want. I’m macho and handsome so you’ll have a blast for sure” she sneered at him because of how conceited he was being but didn’t comment and just began taking pictures of all the items that caught her attention.

After how a couple of minutes, a pair of beautiful necklace caught her interest. The two necklaces were inside a transparent vault box.

The pendants of the two necklaces were kinda unique. One of them has a heart shaped pendant which has a hole at the center while the other one has an arrow-shaped pendant. It looked like the arrow-shaped pendant would fit inside the hole of the heart shaped pendant and it would locked together if you put it together like that.

“What do you want, sir, ma’am?” the woman asked when she noticed that Gaelle was staring at the transparent vault.

“Is this a couple necklace?” she asked the lady while pointing at the couple necklace inside the vault.

“Yes, ma’am. My father said that these necklaces used to be the symbols of the intense love of their owners for each other and whoever wears these that are truly in love with each other, they will surely be together forever” the lady said.

“How much?” Kellan asked who seemed to be interested to the necklaces now.

“Sorry but we’re not selling these necklaces” his eyebrows furrowed.

“Why are you displaying it if it’s not for sale then?”

“If you noticed it, this couple necklace is separated from the other items in the shop. We put them inside this transparent vault just for display purposes only because my father doesn’t want to sell them”

“Nevermind, Kellan. Let’s just go” she told him and then pulled him by the hand. She could see it in his eyes that he’s really interested in those necklaces.

“Do you really want that couple necklace?” he asked the moment they got out of the shop. She shook her head and then smiled.

“It’s okay, Kellan. Let’s go. Mommy and Jillian are probably looking for us now” Kellan heaved a sigh and then looked back at the antique shop.

“Are you coming or not?” he didn’t move from his spot. He looked like he was thinking deeply and didn’t hear what she said.

“Argh! If you want to stay here, suit yourself!” she said in annoyance and then marched her way towards the restaurant without waiting for him while Kellan on the other hand has an amused look on his face knowing that he could really get on her nerves that easily.

WHEN THEY arrived at their vacation house, Gaelle got impressed by the beautiful house. The two-story vacation house looked stunning with its European inspired design. By looking at it from the outside, the vacation house really looked like those houses that could be seen in Europe. It also has a swimming pool and a very beautiful garden which was obviously being taken cared off properly. She was also astonished by the beauty of the gazebo which was located at the center of the garden.

“Do you like it?” she got startled when Kellan suddenly spoke behind her. She thought that he was with Jillian and her mother inside the house. She turned around and face him but she didn’t expect what he did. She gasped in surprise when she almost kissed him because of how close he was to her.

“W-What the heck, Kellan! You startled me!” she tried to sound mad but when he chuckled and then brought his face even more closer to her, her tongue suddenly stiffened that she couldn’t talk right away. She swallowed hard and then wet her already dry lips.

“W-Will you get away from me?” she asked with a hint of annoyance even though her senses were starting to go wild. He shrugged his shoulders and then grinned at her boyishly.

“Sorry. I didn’t mean to startle you like that. I just saw you coming here in the garden so I followed you”

“And why did you follow me? You should’ve stayed with mommy and Jillian” she rebuked irritably. She noticed that he got surprised of what she said. He even gaped at her.

“What? Why are you gaping at me like that? You look like an idiot with that kind of expression”

“Hey, that’s mean. I just got surprised because you called mom ‘mommy’” Gaelle chewed on her bottom lip as she couldn’t find any words to say right away.

“She’s my mom so I should call her that” she murmured but he still heard it.

“You should. She has been longing for you for so long that’s why you should be nice to her” she raised an eyebrow.

“What are you talking about? I’m a good girl unlike some people out there” He chuckled amusedly, flashing his white teeth. Her throat went dry and she felt like she got hypnotized by that mesmerizing smile of his. Damn! Why does he have to be this hot?!…..No! What the hell are you thinking, Gaelle?! This is Kellan you’re talking about!

“Hey!” She got surprised when he snapped his fingers right before her face.

“What?!” she asked irritably.

“You were staring at me like I’m the most handsome man that you’ve ever seen. Your saliva are almost dripping out too. I know that I’m that handsom—ouch!” before he could even finish his conceited answer, she already pinched him on his side.

“You’re so conceited, you know that?” he laughed out loud because of her reaction.

“Don’t be shy, chérie. We’re alone here right now. You don’t have to hide the truth from me because I know very well that you find me handsome”

“Oh, my gosh! It looks like there’s a hurricane coming closer here even though we’re in a mountanous area because of how conceited you are! Hmp!” she pused him on his chest and then walked past him.

But she didn’t even manage to get away from him that far because he stopped her by the hand and then pulled her back to him which caused her to face-plant on his hard chest. She got enveloped in this arms.

“What the hell, Kellan!” She yelled angrily and hit him on the chest.

“Go on, hit me. Just remember that every hit counts and you should pay for each of it” she automatically stopped right away.

“Then don’t hug me either!” she gasped in surprised when she felt his arms snaked around her waist and then pulled closer to him until their bodies pressed even more together. Because he was taller than her, she tilted her head up to look at his face.

“K-Kellan, let me go!” She tried to sound stern and mad but she failed miserably. Their lips were almost touching that she felt like she was already out of breathe.

“No! I will just let you go if you admit to me that you find me handsome” He said with a naughty grin.

“Lying is not allowed” the arrogant guy added. Gaelle gulped inaudibly. She could smell his fresh breath and that made her throat go dry even more. Her chest felt like it was going to explode because of how hard her heart beat was.

She tried to open her lips to say something but she lost her effin voice!

“If you won’t admit it, then give me a kiss” her eyes widened. She could his arms tightened even more around her to prevent her from escaping. She could feel how hard his body against hers, the heat that was coming from him felt like it was contributing to the heat that she was feeling.

“Kellan!” She hissed and tried to push him away from her but to no avail. He’s stronger than her.

“I’ll give you 5 seconds to decide. Either you admit that I’m handsome or give me a kiss” he said with a sensual tone.

“5…4…3” he counted. His eyes were sparkling with mischief.

“No way! I didn’t agree to that!”

“2…” she panicked when he continued counting as if he didn’t hear what she said. She didn’t know what to do to get away from him before he could finish counting. Knowing him, he’s planning something naughty again!

“1” Upon hearing him say that, she saw his grin became wider before he leaned in closer to her and then captured her lips with a kiss. His movement was so fast that she couldn’t even evade him. She thought he would just going to peck her on the lips but he didn’t. She gasped once again when the kiss became wilder and deeper. She couldn’t control the moan of pleasure that escaped her lips because of how good he was of kissing her. His hands caressed their way down to her butt and then kneaded her there as if he couldn’t get enough of her.

“C’mon, chérie, kiss me back” He coaxed her huskily. She felt like she was under the influence of some kind of drug because she obliged to what he said right away. She couldn’t control herself anymore.

She kissed him with equal fervor. Her tongue danced sensually with his while her arms clung around his neck. She moaned when he gently bit her lower lip sensually.

“Your lips taste as sweet as always, chérie” he whispered. Her eyes bulged when she felt something hard hitting her belly.

Instead of pushing him away from her, she clung onto him even more tightly while kissing him back with equal ferocity. Later on, his kisses slowly went down to her neck while his naughty hand slipped underneath her crop top and started playing with her still bra-clad breasts.

“Oh, Kellan” She moaned deliriously. She pulled onto his hair when she felt his naughty tongue danced on the sensitive area of her neck. He was biting her there in an erotic way before he would suck on it, leaving his mark.

“I want you now, chérie. God! I think I can’t stop myself anymore” Gaelle instantly opened her eyes upon hearing that. She suddenly remembered where they were at the moment.

“K-Kellan, stop i-it. We’re outside!” she said in panic but he continued as if he didn’t hear what she said. Instead of stopping, he sealed her lips with another kiss.

“Kellan—Hmp…” the protest that she was planning on saying got drowned in his burning kiss. She could feel her body trembling because of what he was doing to her. His naughty hand already went between her legs and then started caressing her there.

She felt herself getting wet down there and all her inhibitions were starting to fade away.

“Let’s so inside. I want you now” His voice was shaking with total desire. Their gazes met when their lips parted. She could clearly see it in his eyes how much he wants her right now. His need for her was so strong that she could feel her body responded like crazy. His eyes were blazing with fire of desire.

He was about to scoop her onto his arms when the back door opened and then Jillian came out it.

“ Kuya , ate —What’s happening here?“ It’s as if they got burned with fire that they got away from each other right away when they heard Jillian’s voice. She looked like she was surprised while staring at them with furrowed eyebrows.

“Nothing, brat. Just tell them that we’re coming”

“O-okay” Jillian said hesitantly and then went back inside the house.

“That was close” Kellan said and was about to wrap his arms around her waist once again when she swatted his hands away.

“She almost caught us kissing, Kellan!” she hissed. His eyebrows creased as he stared at her. He looked like he couldn’t get what she was mad about.

“So what?”

“So what? Are you okay, Kellan? What if she saw us kissing?”

“So?” She huffed.

“Are you even thinking straight? What if she caught us kissing and then tell it to mommy?” his face hardened upon hearing what she said.

“So? We’re not blood related and I don’t see any problem if Jillian saw us. Tell me, will you be shamed if they discovered what’s happening between us?” He said through gritted teeth. She evaded his eyes and then heaved a sigh.

“You don’t understand”

“Yes, I don’t understand, Gaelle! I don’t see any wrong if Jillian saw us a while ago because if you ask me, I’d be glad to tell them about us” She looked back at him and he looked angry.

“But there’s no ‘us’” she said in a small voice. His eyes squinted in anger upon hearing her answer.

“There’s no ‘us’? Really? Then what do you call that thing that we did during your first night at the house? What about what we did at the restroom of the restaurant? Don’t tell me, it was just a spur of the moment thing and that it was just for the sake of physical needs, is that it?”

Her cheeks heated in embarrassment because of what he said. She bit her lower lip and looked at the other way. She could see that he’s angry of her and she didn’t have the guts to meet his fiery eyes.

“Why are you asking the obvious? That’s really what we did, right?”

“I don’t believe this! I told you I love you!” he almost shouted in so much frustration. She snapped her head back to his direction. She could see the pain that passed through his eyes but he remained stoic. She met his eyes bravely. Then after a couple of seconds, his face hardened.

“Fine. If that’s what you call it then I can’t do anything about it. But remember this, Gaelle; I’ll do anything to get you back no matter what” he said firmly before he turned his back on her and then went out of the gate.

---

What do you think of this chapter?

What do you think of Gaelle’s character? 

What about Kellan’?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

chapter 8

A/N: Hi guys! Happy reading—Zoé

“WHERE is Kellan?” their mother asked to the both of them.

“I don’t have any idea, mom” Jillian answered while busy eating. Gaelle threw a glance at the clock. It’s already 7 pm but Kellan hasn’t come back home yet. She bit her lower lip when she remembered what happened between them this afternoon.

What does he want from her anyway? Why won’t he leave her alone? He already got what he wanted, right?. He already had his way with her that’s why he needs stop and just leave her alone.

She knew what he really was after and nothing more than her body. Yes, he told her that he still loved her but she doesn’t believe him. After what happened between in the past, it’s so difficult for her to believe in his words anymore.

Avoid Kellan whatever happens—that’s what she could only do in order to save herself from all the pain that Kellan could bring to her once again.

If she was still the woman who have loved him so much years ago, she would be happy for sure of because she loved hearing him declaring his love for her. She felt like he was only hers and no one could ever take him away from her.

Well, that was three years ago because after everything that happened, the pain that he brought her was still etched inside her heart and it was more powerful that whatever feelings she had left for him. Yes, she still loves him but she no longer has a trust in him.

“Gaelle?” she raised her head when she heard her mother’s voice.

“Yes, mom?” she chuckled at her while staring at her with amusement on her face.

“I’m asking you if Kellan said anything to you before he left” she suddenly felt embarrassed. She didn’t even notice that her mother was talking to her because her mind was wandering somewhere else.

“N-No, he didn’t” She answered meekly.

“My goodness. That guy. He didn’t even tell us where he went off to. Where could he be at this hour?”

“Did you try to call his number, mom?” Jillian asked.

“I already tried a couple of times but his number is out of coverage area”

“Don’t worry about kuya , mommy. He’s already a grown-up man. He’s going to come home later for sure” Jillian said. Their mother heaved a sigh.

“What else could we do other than to wait for him, right?” she said and then shook her head.

SHE WAS watching a movie when the door of the bathroom opened and her sister came out of it. Jillian has just finished taking her shower.

“It’s your turn, ate “ she turned off the TV and then got off the bed. She went to get a change of clothes in the closet. After that, she went inside the bathroom and then took her shower. While she’s busy soaping her body, Kellan suddenly popped up in her mind. Where the heck did that guy go anyway?

She heaved a sigh and then shook her head. She decided to just finish her bath instead of wondering where he could be right now. Jillian was right. He’s already a grown-up man.

After her shower, she got dressed and then went out of the bathroom to blow-dry her hair. While she was quietly drying her hair, she noticed that Jillian was staring at her weirdly.

“Why are you looking at me like that, brat?” she asked her and then turned the hairdryer off. Jillian blinked for a couple of seconds upon hearing her question and then leaned her back against the headboard.

“You really like calling me ‘brat’ as well, huh?” she said while pouting. Her expression made Gaelle chuckle.

“Why not?” Jillian rolled her eyes.

“hmp, whatever, ate . You and kuya really suit each other. You two are the only ones who calls me that. You should really date each other” Gaelle automatically stopped chuckling amusedly that she almost choke with her spit upon hearing what she said. There was something in her sister’s eyes while staring at her intently that she couldn’t comprehend.

“W-What are you talking about, brat?” Jillian rolled her eyes skywards one again.

“Goodness, ate . I saw what I saw this afternoon so you don’t have to pretend like that in front of me” her eyebrows furrowed because of what she said. She got confused for a second of what she was talking about but then her eyes bulged that it almost fell out of its socket when she realized what she was referring about.

She swallowed hard as she suddenly felt embarrassed. Oh, God! She really thought that Jillian didn’t see her and Kellan kissing at the garden this afternoon but she saw them! She wanted to deny it but what could she tell her in order to falsify everything? She caught them kissing outside. She couldn’t believe that her younger sister just caught them in such an embarrassing scene!

She couldn’t hide the embarrassment because he cheeks reddened. Goodness! This is Kellan’s fault!

“ Ate , you don’t have to be embarrassed. You two aren’t doing something bad for you to feel that way“

“I-Is it okay with you? Aren’t you mad at us?” she asked in disbelief.

“Of course not. And why would I get angry? You and kuya are not blood related. And besides, I knew from the beginning that there’s something fishy going on between the two of you. I already realized that during your first morning at the house” She said playfully.

“Y-You’re mistaken. We’re not in a r-relationship” Her eyebrows knitted together as she stared at her confusedly.

“You’re not in a relationship but you’re actually kissing? How come? Don’t tell me you’re fuck bu—”

“Whatever you wanna tell me, don’t dare say it out loud, brat. I’m warning you. You’re still too young to be using those words” Jillian rolled her eyes.

“My gosh, ate . You and kuya are the same. I’m already a grown up. I’m already 19 years old for Christ’s sake. You’re just two years older than me that’s why we’re almost the same age”

“You’re still young, Jillian, and you know it. And besides, where did you even get those things that you’re saying?”

“ Ate , it’s already 2017. Of course, I see it everywhere like on TV, social media sites and even hear it from people around me“

“Just ignore those negative things, brat. Those things aren’t good example for youngsters like you. And to clarify things, Kellan and I are not like that”

“Of course, you and kuya aren’t like that because even though you’re mad at him I can clearly see that you still love him and that he still loves you too so whatever the reason of your misunderstanding, I really hope that you two could fix it because I really ship you both for each other. I don’t like the women whom are chasing after him. They’re all flirty and gold-diggers. I hate girls like those kinds” her heartbeat suddenly became faster because of an unexplainable reason upon hearing what she said. A bitter smile broke across her lips.

“That’s your brother for you. Even though he’s not doing anything to attract women’s attention, they still flock around him like bees”“ Jillian went serious and then stared into her eyes.

“ Ate , don’t get me wrong. Yes, I know very well that there are many women who are approaching him but knowing him, he would never just go with anyone just like that. Well, he’s a womanizer before but these past few years, he changed a lot. He’s no longer the happy-go-lucky guy who was a womanizer. I don’t know the reason why he suddenly changed and decided to get his life in track but at least, he changed for good“ she cocked up an eyebrow.

“Really, huh?” She said with a hint of bitterness and sarcasm.

“Of course, ate . He’s now a very successful CEO of our company. He’s such a good-looking guy that’s why it’s just normal that women are always chasing after him so you should guard what’s yours and don’t ever let him go. Protect what yours before someone else could take him away from you without your knowledge” Gaelle went silent. She just wish that everything is that easy.

“I guess, I am right, isn’t? Kuya is really handsome, right, ate ?”

“Whatever, brat. You’re thinking about such silly things. He’s handsome? My baby is more handsome than him” her eyebrows knitted together.

“Baby? Who’s baby? Don’t tell me—” Jillian’s sentence was interrupted when someone suddenly opened the door. They both looked at the direction of the door to check who it was and they saw the angry face of Kellan.

“ Kuya ! I’m glad you finally came home“ Jillian got out of bed and then approached Kellan to kiss him on the cheek.

“Sorry, brat, but can I talk to your ate alone? We just need to discuss about something”

“We don’t have anything to discuss about and besides, don’t you know how to knock? Even though this is your house, you should respect our privacy” Her voice was full of acid as she glared at him but his expression didn’t change at all. He was gazing at her like she did something terrible to him.

“I’ll just go to mom’s room” Jillian informed them and before she could stop her, she already went out of the room; leaving her and Kellan alone. Her eyes widened when Kellan locked the door.

“What are you doing?! Mom and Jillian might think that we’re doing something inappropriate here because you even locked the door!” she said and then stood up from the bed. She was about to open the door when she suddenly felt his warm and hard body against her back. He caged her by putting his hands against the door while she was trapped between his strong arms.

She felt like all the small hairs on her nape stood up when she felt his hot breath hitting the back of her neck.

“K-Kellan, what the heck are doing?!” she tried her best to sound stern but she stuttered even if she didn’t want to. Damn!

“What? What do you want me to do, chérie?” He asked huskily as he moved closer to her, enough for her to smell the alcohol in his breath.

“Get out of this room now, Kellan. Let’s talk when you sober up. I don’t want to talk with a drunk man” thankfully, she managed to say that without stammering like an idiot.

“I am not drunk, Gaelle. Not drunk enough for me to clearly hear what you’ve just told Jillian a while ago” her eyes widened and then tried to wiggle her way out of his arms that were still trapping her against the back of the door but instead of just letting her get away from him, he didn’t budge at all.

Instead, he made her face him and she gasped in surprise when he brought his face closer to her face until their lips were almost touching already. She was holding her breath as he drew his face even closer towards hers. She didn’t know why but she felt like he would kiss her if she ever release a breath.

“I-I don’t k-know what you’re t-talking about” She managed to say in an almost inaudible trembling voice.

“Really? And you even have amnesia now too. Okay, I’ll make you remember it. You told Jillian a while ago that your ‘baby’ is more handsome than me. Now, tell me. Who is this ‘baby’ of yours that you were referring to?” she looked down because she didn’t have the courage to meet his fiery eyes. Jealousy and anger were written all over his face. His green eyes were almost smoldering with fire.

“Gaelle, tell me. Who is this ‘baby’ you were referring to?” he repeated with a dangerous voice when she didn’t answer his question. Anger suddenly rose within her because of his tone. Before he could say anything more, she found courage. She pushed him on the chest with all her might.

She succeeded on pushing him away from her. Maybe because he didn’t expect that plus the fact that he’s drunk. Because of that, he lost his balance and let go of her that he almost fell on the floor. Thankfully, he managed to regain his balance.

“You don’t have the right to ask me anything! You’re not my boyfriend!” she said angrily and then turn her back on him. She sat on the edge of the bed but her eyes were staring at the other side of the room. How could he be so demanding when he doesn’t have the right anymore? Jerk!

She gritted her teeth out of anger.

“What did you just say? Yes, you left me before but nothing has changed. You’re mine and mine alone and no one can ever steal you away from me! Any guy who’s planning to steal you away from me will taste my wrath first because I’ll die first before I let anyone have you!” she met his smoldering stare bravely. Her anger doubled when he smirked at her.

“What? You have nothing to say? You know me very well, Gaelle. I am a very possessive man. What’s mine remains mine whatever the circumstances are!” because of so much anger, she stood up from sitting on the bed and then rushed to him. She hit him on the chest furiously.

“You, bstard! You have the audacity to tell me these rubbish things after what you did to me years ago?! You hurt me so much but you still claim me as yours?! You are nothing but an ashole! A*shole!” because of so much anger, she didn’t even notice that her tears were already falling from her eyes as she continued hitting him on the chest. He didn’t do anything to stop her. Instead, he just let her hit him. She let out all the resentment and anger that she had been holding inside her heart for the last three years.

Then after a couple of seconds more, he suddenly hugged her tightly.

“Let go of me! How dare you?! Why are you doing this to me?! What did I ever do to you for you to do this to me?!”

“Shhh…that’s enough. Don’t cry. I’m hurting too whenever I see you crying like this” He said as he kissed her forehead while stroking her hair, trying to console her.

“Why, Kellan? Why did you hurt me? I did nothing but love you so much, isn’t?” she asked while sobbing. She couldn’t hold her emotions any longer. She felt like she needed to let it all out before her chest would explode and before she would go crazy of asking herself a lot of whys.

More than three years have been past but until now, she still doesn’t have any idea why he did that to her—why he hurt her. Why he replaced her with someone she thought that her friend. A lot of whys. She didn’t do anything other than to love him wholeheartedly and she didn’t hurt someone in the process for her to get hurt like that. Maybe, that’s her punishment because she was stubborn and got a little bit uncontrollable back then.

She refused to follow her parents’ words because she loved him so much. She thought that he loved her as much as she loved her but she was wrong.

He just played with her and used her.

“I don’t know what to say to lessen all your anger and resentment towards me. All I could say right now is sorry. I’m so sorry because you got hurt because of me. I’m sorry because I was an a*shole. But please, don’t ever doubt my love for you. It’s just you, Gaelle. From then until now, it’s just you” He said emotionally and then cupped her face to make her look up at him. He then wiped her tears using both of his thumbs.

Gaelle couldn’t formulate any words to say and couldn’t do anything other than to stare into his eyes which were gazing at her lovingly. She didn’t know if her eyes were playing tricks on her but she swore that she saw regret and his love for her that passed through his eyes. She suddenly got confused.

She wanted to believe his words but a big part of her brain was telling her that she would surely get hurt again if she would believe in him once again.

“Please, Kellan. I am tired. I want to sleep now” she said in a small voice as she evaded his gaze. She heard him heave a frustrated sigh. She could feel his intense gaze on her but she didn’t have the courage to meet his piercing eyes.

“I will never give up on you, Gaelle. I promise you that” He managed to say before he went out of the room.

---

What do you think of this chapter? 

So, do you have any idea now of what happened to Gaelle and Kellan 3 years ago?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

chapter 9

A/N: Hi guys! It’s Friday again and that only means one thing, update time! LOL. Anyway, wish you all a happy weekend (while i on the other hand will work my a*s off until Sunday;( ).

“EAT QUICKLY because we’re going to visit your lolo before we start our Baguio tour” their mother said to them. They were currently at the dining room, eating their breakfast together. Gaelle was still feeling so sleepy because she couldn’t sleep properly last night. Because of that, her eyes were sore. This is Kellan’s fault!

She threw a glance at Kellan who’s currently eating his meal with gusto. But her eyes widened when he looked at her at the same time that’s why their eyes met unintentionally. She was about to evade his gaze when he winked at her playfully. She felt like all her small hairs on her back and nape stand up because of what he did. She could feel her cheeks getting redder. Her lips pursed with annoyance. Jerk!

“Gaelle, are you okay? You look uneasy” Damn…

“I’m okay, mommy. Don’t mind me” she answered and then looked down. This guy really is bipolar. Last night, he was so mad at her because he was jealous again but now, he even winked at her while grinning like crazy!

She heard a muffled laugh and when she looked at her sister who’s just sitting beside her, she caught her snickering while observing her and Kellan.

“Why are you snickering like that?”

“Well, you and kuya are funny. But in fairness, you look good together” she whispered to her. She leered at her sister but she just chuckled at her. She shook her head and then decided to just finish her food.

WHEN THEY arrived at their grandfather’s house, Kellan noticed that Gaelle was feeling uneasy. Their mother and Jillian already went inside the house ahead of them but Gaelle chose to be left behind so he decided to just wait for her.

“Are you okay?” she looked at his direction.

“I think it’s better for me to just stay here” she said in a small voice when she spoke.

“And why’s that? Don’t you want to meet my grandfather?”

“I-It’s not like that”

“Then, why?” he insisted on asking.

“What the heck, Kellan. You’re so persistent!” she was about to walk away from him to go back inside the car when he stopped her by the hand.

“Let’s go inside. They’re waiting for us” He said firmly. He thought she would insist on staying outside but thankfully, she didn’t argue with him.

When they arrived inside the luxurious house of his grandfather, their mother and Jillian we’re already busy talking to his grandfather at the living room.

Kellan and Gaelle approached them hand in hand and then greeted his grandfather.

“Sinno dayta kadwam, apo’k? Nobiya’m?” his grandfather asked in Ilocano dialect while his eyebrows were creased. His grandfather is an Ilocano while his grandmother was from Manila. Kellan had been always spending his vacations here in Baguio ever since he was a kid that’s why his grandfather taught him his native dialect.

(Who is she, apo? Is she your girlfriend?)

“Wen, lolo. Ngem sekreto pay la’ng” Kellan answered while grinning playfully.

(Yes, lolo. She’s my girlfriend but it’s a secret for now because she isn’t aware of it yet)

“Apay ngay?”

(And why’s that?)

“Basta. Haan mo pay nga ibagbaga kinni mommy ken Jillian”

(Just don’t mention about this to mommy and Jillian yet)

“Goodness. What are you telling to your lolo again, Kellan?” his step-mother asked as she approached them. She doesn’t understand Ilocano dialect just like Jillian. He noticed that she looked at Gaelle and his’ hands which were still intertwined together. But when Gaelle noticed her mother’s confused stare, she let go of his hand right away.

“This is my daughter, papa. Her name is Gaelle. Do you still remember about my long lost daughter that I’ve been searching for? This is her. At last, I’ve finally found her” his stepmother informed his grandfather happily. He could see the confusion on his lolo’s face but he smiled at Gaelle.

He couldn’t hold the smile that broke across his lips when Gaelle greeted his grandfather by taking his grandfather’s hand and did the ‘pagmamano’ as a greeting, just like what he did himself a while ago. Even though she was raised in another country ever since she was a baby, she was taught how to give respect to elderlies like his grandfather by doing that.

“I’m glad that you finally found her. She’s such a beautiful young lady”

“Thank you po “ Gaelle answered while blushing.

“You can call me ‘lolo’, hija. From now on, you’re one of my grandchildren as well” their mother smiled happily including Gaelle. Her uneasiness finally disappeared.

“Okay po , lolo” he couldn’t help but to feel proud of her that he wanted to take her in his arms and then kiss her like there’s no tomorrow. Even though she was reluctant to go inside the house a while ago, she still came inside with them and now, she was even talking to his grandfather cheerfully. He knew why she didn’t want to come with them inside the house and he totally understood why. He wanted to erase all the negative things that she was thinking about his lolo. He wanted her to feel welcome and accepted by his family.

Well, in his case, he would never accept her as a sibling because she’s his to keep for the reason that he loves her.

“Join me for lunch before you go out and tour Baguio City. I’ll tell Sita to cook for us all so you should eat here” he said, referring to the head maid.

They all agreed and while they’re waiting for their lunch to be served, everyone chatted together happily about random things.

AFTER EATING their lunch, they left their lolo’s house and went to the strawberry farm. They invited their grandfather to join them but he declined. He wanted to but his feet were aching.

Before they left the house, he had a private talk with Kellan and she couldn’t help but to wonder what they discussed about because Kellan looked so happy after their talk.

When they arrived at the strawberry farm, they excitedly went out of the car and then entered inside the farm. They took their own little baskets to fill in with strawberries because they were planning on picking some.

Later on, each one of them were enjoying strawberry-picking. Gaelle was very enthusiastic that she didn’t even notice that she already went far from her companions.

It was her first time to go to a strawberry farm that’s why aside form picking some strawberries, she took pictures as well. She was about to pick a big ripe strawberry that she saw when someone was about to pick it the same time as her that’s why their hands touched.

“Oops! My bad” she heard the guy said. She raised her head to look at who it was and she saw a handsome man who’s smiling at her.

“It’s okay. It’s all yours” she answered and then turned her back on him. She was about to walk away from him when he spoke again.

“It wasn’t really my intention to pick the fruit” her forehead furrowed.

“I just wanted to get your attention” he continued. She almost gave him an eye roll. What the heck! Lame style!

“Really?” He flashed his white teeth. He has that confident aura in him. He was obviously the type who gets whatever he wants that’s why he has a very high self-confidence.

“Yup. Anyway, I’m Zeth Sta Monica. You are?” He suddenly sounded flirty that she couldn’t help but to chuckle. He looked cute though. She looked at his extended hand and was about to shake his hand when a possessive arm suddenly encircled around her waist.

“Back off, Zeth” she looked at the one who spoke and it was of course none other than Kellan. He has a very serious look on his handsome face while staring at Zeth. They know each other?

“Whoah! Am I really seeing what I’m seeing right now?” Zeth gaped at us in a teasing manner.

“Shut up” Gaelle’s eyes widened of what Kellan said.

“Hey, no need to get pissed off my dear cousin. I’m just teasing you” her eyebrow cocked up because of what Zeth said. She crossed her arms across her chest.

“Can you just leave us alone, Zeth? Just continue supervising your farm and not flirt with someone else’s girl” Kellan said with obvious displeasure but Zeth didn’t seem to be affected by it because he was even smirking. Then, as if he didn’t hear what Kellan said; he faced her and then talked to her.

“What’s your name, beautiful lady? Are you my cousin’s girl?”

“No. I’m not his girl. I’m Gaelle by the way. If you’ll excuse me, I need to go back into picking some strawberries. Your plantation is beautiful so I want to take some more pictures” she said and then unwrapped Kellan’s arm which was still snaked around her waist like a snake. She saw how his face contorted with irritation because of what she did but she didn’t give a damn. She was pissed off because of his actions.

She turned her back on them and then walked away. She heard him calling for her but she didn’t look back and chose to ignore him as she approached her mother and sister.

“THIS is your damn fault!” Zeth smirked at him, obviously trying to get on his nerves. He was really tempted to wring his neck but he held himself back.

“Relax, bro. I was just teasing you. I know that you’re head over heels in love with her” Kellan glared at his cousin.

“Next time you touch what’s mine, I’ll break your hand” he threatened him but instead of getting threatened or angry because of what he said, he snickered. Now, he’s really pissed off. His fists tightened. He was about to raised his hand to give him a punch when Zeth raised his hands surrenderingly.

“Hey, don’t be too hot-headed. I just want to get to know her”

“And I am telling you to leave her alone. She’s different from other girls who are throwing themselves at me whom you deliberately stole their attentions from me. I didn’t give a damn about all those girls that I used to bed and then you fucked as well. Leave Gaelle alone or else, I’m going to destroy you!” He spat at him before he turned his back on his cousin.

Yes. Zeth Sta Monica is a popular playboy and they hate each other’s gut. They used to be bestfriends but that all changed because of a girl named Desiree Molina.

Desiree was Zeth’s girlfriend when they were in college and he thought he truly loved her. But Desiree caught him cheating on her with another woman and she got badly hurt because of it. Maybe because of so much anger and resentment towards Zeth, Desiree approached him and offered herself to him.

Of course, he didn’t accept her offer because he was aware that she was his cousin’s girlfriend. He wasn’t the kind of man who would go with someone else’s girlfriend especially with his cousin’s girlfriend.

Instead of using that opportunity to get in her pants, he asked her what drove her to act that way and that’s when she told him everything. Of course, he got mad at his cousin because of what he did to her so he helped her to get back at him by pretending to be his boyfriend to spite Zeth. They had to do it because Zeth wouldn’t stop pestering her by asking for forgiveness.

When Zeth found out about their so called ‘relationship’, he flew into a fit of rage and from then on, he was deliberately stealing every girl’s attention that has their eyes on him. Whenever he tried to date a girl, the next thing he knew, Zeth already stole them away from him. He knew that he was trying to get back at him by doing that because of ‘stealing’ Desiree away from him but he just let him did whatever he wanted because those girls never became his girlfriends anyway.

They’re the ones who were approaching him even though he wasn’t interested sometimes. Well, he knew what they really wanted from him that’s why he was very careful on dealing with them and didn’t ever dare put his hands on those kinds of women. Sometimes, he was just up for good times with them but that’s just it. No strings attached.

But when it comes to Gaelle, that’s a different story because he would kill anyone who would ever dare try to steal her away from him. She’s exclusively his!

Zeth kept on saying that he doesn’t care about what happened in the past anymore especially about Desiree but his actions were saying the opposite. He knew his cousin very well and he knew that Desiree still has a special spot in his heart. In short, he still loves her.

Kellan knew that Zeth had been searching for Desiree for a long time now and he was just lurking around him sometimes and kept on trying to get on his nerves because he was just trying to get some information about Desiree’s whereabouts from him.

But even if he knew something, he would never tell it to him. Desiree had been hurt enough already. The pain that she felt because of Zeth was enough and he didn’t want her to get hurt again because of a womanizer like his cousin.

SHE WAS busy taking pictures of the beautiful view when someone suddenly embraced her from behind. She gasped in surprise when that person kissed her on the nape and because of that, she almost dropped her camera.

Her hair was tied into a messy bun that’s why her nape was exposed.

“Hmm…Smells good as always” he whispered to her ear. She looked around them and her cheeks went red in embarrassment when she saw that people were already staring at them. It was ridiculous that she’s getting shy about this kind of thing because she grew up in a country where PDA is normal and people don’t give a damn seeing such acts.

“Kellan, let go of me!” she tried to unwrap his arms that were hugging her but he just tightened his embrace more. Her eyes searched for her mother and sister worriedly and she almost sighed in relief when she couldn’t find them around them. Then she remembered that they went to the souvenir shops to buy local goods and souvenirs.

They’re currently at Wright Park and Kellan chose to stay behind in the car for an unknown reason. But now, he’s here and pestering her again.

“No way! Someone might steal you away from me if I’d do that”

“What? You’re really crazy! And who would steal me away from you? Besides, you’re not my boy—”

“Go on, continue what you’re about to say” there was a hint of warning in his voice.

“So what if I’d continue saying it? What will you do about it?” he leaned closer to her until his lips touched her ear and then whispered to her.

“I’m going to kiss you senselessly right here, right now and I wouldn’t care if mom and Jillian would see us”

“And why would you do that? Are you really that crazy?!” She asked him exasperatedly.

“Yes, I’m that crazy—crazy for you!” she bit her lower lip because of what he said and whether she liked it or not, she couldn’t help but to feel giddy about it. Goodness! You’re crazy as well, Gaelle. Still crazy for this guy…

“Aren’t you going to say anything?”

“And what do you want me to say, huh?” she asked with a hint of irritation. His arms that were still wrapped around her loosened before he made her face him.

He has a serious expression on his face but his eyes were dancing with mischief.

“Go on, continue being grumpy and irritable. I know the truth” he said full of confidence. The irritation that she was feeling increased because of his smugness. She wanted to hit him on the head but he pulled her by the hand.

“Where are you taking me?—What the heck, Kellan!” but he didn’t even bother answering her nor looking at her. Later on, they reached the part of the Wright Park where a wishing well was located below.

There were some people who were tossing coins at the foot of where they’re standing at because the well was lcaoted there.

“They said that if it was your first time visiting this place, you should make a wish because there’s a big possibility that your wish will be granted” she looked at Kellan with a cocked up eyebrow.

“Why are you looking at me like that?”

“You really believe in those kinds of things?” he shrugged his shoulders.

“So what? There’s no harm on trying this kind of thing” he answered and then brought out two coins from his pocket.

“Throw this coin into the well and make a wish” he handed her the other coin and she accepted it. She wanted to laugh at him but she stopped herself. She was about to toss the coin into the well when her attention was caught by a woman and a man. They looked so sweet with each other.

“What did you wish for, babe?” she heard the guy asked the woman.

“Hmmm…I wished that our relationship would last forever” the guy smiled and then hugged his girl.

Gaelle’s gaze went back to the wishing well before she looked at Kellan who was staring intently at her. She smiled bitterly.

Why not try it? There’s no harm on trying…

She slowly closed her eyes and then thought carefully of her greatest desire. She thought that she would be having a dilemma of thinking what could be her wish but just a couple of seconds of thinking and an image instantly appeared vividly on her mind. She suddenly wanted to cry because despite everything that happened in the past, the desire of her traitorous heart remained the same as years ago.

After that, she tossed the coin right into the well below them and to her surprise, it landed right at the center of the wishing well where a big clam was located. The coin fell directly inside the clam.

She looked at Kellan and she saw that his eyes were sparkling with unknown emotion.

“My turn” He muttered and then closed his eyes for a couple of seconds before he threw the coin. Her eyes widened when his coin fell right inside the clam as well.

“Wow. You both are so lucky. Have you heard about the belief of the locals about this wishing well that when two people who are in love succeeded on tossing their respective coins right into that clam, their love will last forever and they would end up together?” they heard a man said who was standing a couple of feet away from them. He was holding a sweeper and wearing a uniform. Just a first glance at his uniform and they instantly knew that he was the janitor of that place.

“That’s nice to hear. Maybe now, my girlfriend here would finally believe that I’m the only one for her and she’s the only one for me” Kellan said and then winked at her. She leered at him.

“That’s just an urban legend!” She hissed and marched her way away from them. Her eyes looked for her mother and sister again but they’re still nowhere to be found. Maybe because there were a lot of people. Because irritation, she decided to go back to their car.

But when she arrived at the parking lot, she realized that she doesn’t have the car key.

“Damn it! This is his fault!” she hissed irritably.

“It’s my fault again? I didn’t even do anything to you” she looked behind her and she saw Kellan smirking at her playfully with his hands shoved inside the pockets of his pants.

“Can you just unlocked the car? I want to sit down” she was a little bit surprised because he obliged without saying anything. She hurriedly went inside the car and closed the door. She wanted to be alone and avoid him at the same time. But that was just a stupid thing to do because he has the key and he entered inside the car without a hitch.

“Kellan, go to the driver’s seat if you want to sit down as well. You’re too close” she rebuked because he sat beside her and the distance of their faces from each other was very close. He smirked and complied, much to her surprise.

She let out a sigh of relief when he transferred to the driver’s seat and then started the engine of the car before he turned the car air conditioner on.

“There. We definitely need the aircon” He muttered and her eyes widened when he came back to her side and trapped her between his arms. Her back was now pushed against the door. She swallowed hard. She could clearly see the desire in those tantalizing green eyes of his.

She knew that look and if she wouldn’t act anytime soon, she would be in his mercy…again…

---

What’s your thoughts about this chapter?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

chapter 10

A/N: Hi guys! The heatwave here is crazy! I don’t even have strength to write, WTH! Argh!

“WHY DID you come back here? Go and sit on the driver’s seat, not here!” She hissed and tried to sound angry but the truth was, she was affected of his presence near her. He was so close to her that she was having a hard time breathing normally.

“Why do you look nervous?” his voice was low, indicating that he was up to something naughty again. Her eyes widened when she noticed that his face was slowly inching closer to hers.

“K-Kellan, why are you g-getting closer?” she asked but he didn’t answer and just continued getting closer to her until the distance of their faces was next to nothing. Her heart thumped hardly. No! This can’t go on!

She was about to push him away when he caught her hands and then his lips sealed her lips with a passionate kiss. It happened so fast that she didn’t even have time to evade him.

She wanted to push and punch him because of what he was doing but that just registered on her mind for a second or two. The thought disappeared as soon it appeared because the kiss became deeper and she couldn’t control the moan that escaped her lips. Her lips parted to give him more access and Kellan took the opportunity to invade her mouth fully. His tongue worked its magic and teased hers.

She wanted to stop him knowing that someone might come in and catch them but all the protest that she wanted to say got drowned by his hot kisses. She still couldn’t believe that his effect on her never changed after all these years. A tremendous effect that she’s afraid of because it could melt her capability to think rationally whenever he’s kissing and embracing her like this.

“Kiss me back, chérie” He breathed when their lips parted for a moment. She was about to answer when he captured her lips with his lips once again. This time, it was more aggressive, passionate but gentle at the same time.

She felt like she’s a leaf going with the flow of the water.

She didn’t know when did she start reciprocating his kisses because she suddenly realized that she was already kissing him back with equal intensity and that was making their bodies burn with total desire for each other. Her arms clung around his neck as if they had a mind of their own and because of that, the kiss that they were sharing became deeper and wilder.

She moaned in pleasure when his naughty hands started caressing her back and breasts in an erotic manner. He was deliberately caressing her there ever so slowly as if he was trying to seduce her even more. Because of that, she was already so lost. Her mind stopped working. It didn’t even appear in her mind that they’re inside the car and her mother and sister might come back anytime soon and catch them kissing.

Later on, his lips kissed their way down to her neck and kissed her there teasingly.

“Kellan…” She moaned. She could feel that his naughty hand that was on her breasts slipped its way inside her top and expertly unhooked her bra. He then pushed the hem of her top upwards to have a free access on her bosom and then kneaded her right boob with his playful hand.

He rolled her nipple with his fingers and the electric-like sensation flowed throughout her whole being.

She wanted to hit herself. Why’s she so weak when he’s this close and doing these naughty things to her? Is that even normal?

What happened between them in the past was so painful for her that’s why she became afraid to try her luck in love again.

Other men tried to catch her attention and courted her but those guys suddenly disappeared like bubbles before she could even have time to get to know them more. But if someone pushed through harder into courting her, could she find it in her heart to love that someone like she loved Kellan? Could she give herself wholly to another man?

She wanted to cry when she realized the answer to her question. She opened her eyes and then stared at his face. His eyes were still closed as he continued kissing her.

She couldn’t even dare think that she’s with another man right now. Whatever she does, her heart and body were screaming for only one man and that’s none other than Kellan.

He stopped kissing her and caressing her body and then opened his eyes as if he felt that she was staring at him. He rested his forehead against hers and then locked their eyes together.

“Why are you staring at me like that, chérie?” He asked huskily and cupped her cheeks.

Gaelle bit her bottom lip. Her heartbeat was faster than normal and she knew why. Kellan was the only guy who could make her heart beat faster like this.

Just a mere sight of him and her heart starts thumping like crazy! It’s not an exaggeration to say that her heart stayed loyal to this man even though her brain was against it.

She was already having a hard time controlling herself not to give into his seductions. Yes, she’s still afraid of trusting him again but until when could she continue avoiding him and not to fall for his charm again? She felt like her strength was slowly leaving her body. She’s already confused as hell.

Whether she admit it or not, she’s really happy because of the kind of attention that Kellan was giving her. She could feel his affection towards her and she’s happy about that but is it wrong for her to feel afraid? Yes, she already wanted to just give in to him and accept him in her life once again but she’s still confused and scared. She couldn’t help it.

“Gaelle…The way you’re responding to my kisses tells me that you still love me. I want to think that I am right. Tell me, am I correct of what I feel that you still love me?”

“I-I don’t know what you’re t-talking about” she tried her best to sound fine and pretend that she wasn’t affected but she failed miserably because she stuttered. M*rde!

She got surprised when he suddenly let go of her and then he ran a hand over his face.

“Why, Gaelle? D-Don’t you feel something for me anymore? D-Don’t you love me anymore?” she chewed on her bottom lip as she couldn’t utter a single response to his questions. She wanted to tell him that she no longer loved him but why does it feel so hard to do so?

“I don’t know what I did for you to leave me like that three years ago but I only have one thing to say; I truly loved you and until now, I am still hopelessly in love with you. Do you have any idea that it was so hard for me to move on when you left me? I got mad at you because you told me rubbish things like; you don’t love me anymore and you don’t want to be with me anymore before you left but you didn’t even tell me the real reason why you left” her eyes squinted in anger.

“Don’t you dare act like I was the one who did something terrible between us, Kellan, because you were the one who was at fault! You broke me because of what you did to me!” he stared at her as if he got shocked of what she said. If he’s just acting right now, he’s doing a good job.

He looked like he was confused.

“Don’t look at me like that, Kellan. You know very well what I’m talking about” she said coldly. He went silent and couldn’t formulate any words to say for a couple of seconds.

“Then, enlighten me because honestly, I’m confused. I don’t want to just keep on guessing” “ Gaelle’s eyebrows knitted together. He looked confused as hell and she wanted to yell at him and tell him face to face what he did to her in the past. How come that he looked like he didn’t have any idea of what she’s saying? Or maybe he’s just pretending to be confused and stupid in order to fool her again?

She was about to speak when someone suddenly knocked on the car’s window. They both looked at who it was and Gaelle’s eyes bulged when she saw her mother and sister outside the car.

Kellan released a breath before he opened the door that she didn’t know he locked a while ago. Thankfully, the car was tinted that’s why they didn’t see them in their position.

But when they entered the car, the suspicion on their mother’s face was evident while looking at her and Kellan alternately. She decided to just stay quiet and Kellan did the same thing.

They toured Baguio City the whole day and she really liked the place. The climate was way better than in Manila but it still felt hot. Maybe because she’s used to a colder weather.

Because of what happened between them inside the car, Gaelle made sure to avoid Kellan and Kellan obviously didn’t like it because he looked pissed off the entire time.

KELLAN has been cranky since yesterday because Gaelle had been avoiding him. Everytime he tried to approach her, she would get away from him quickly as if he had a contagious disease or something. He doesn’t know what to do anymore. He knew very well that Gaelle is stubborn sometimes but he’s already running out of patience. Even if she would deny her feelings for him numerous times, he could feel that she’s still in love with him.

It’s not like he’s assuming things or being over confident because he could clearly feel her true feelings especially whenever they’re kissing and she’s inside his arms.

The way she responds to his kisses were the same as three years ago. Nothing has changed except for the obvious fact that she’s trying to hold herself back because she’s afraid that she might get hurt by him again.

“Damn it! What do you want me to do for you to trust me again just like in the past, Gaelle?” he talked to himself like Gaelle was in front of him. He took the bottle of beer and chugged its content down.

He’s currently at the pool area, alone. Actually, he’s alone inside the house because his sister, step-mother and Gaelle went out together.

He wanted to go with them but they didn’t want him to tag along. They said that they’re having a girl-bonding time and no guys allowed.

His deep thoughts were cut off when his phone rang. It was an unknown number but he answered it anyway.

“Hello”

“Kellan? Is it true that you’re here in Baguio right now?” he got surprised when he heard that familiar voice. Then a smile broke across his face. He drank from the bottle of beer that he’s still holding before he answered.

“Yup. We’re here for vacation”

“Really? Are you perhaps in your vacation house right now? Can we hang out? I just came back from the USA and your lolo told me that you’re currently here. What do you want? I’ll come over or you’ll come here in my place?” he tried thinking for a moment. He’s kinda bored and needs someone to talk to. It’s been so long since the last time they saw each other so why not hang out with her for a while?

“Come over here. I don’t have a car right now to go to your place. Besides, I’m currently drinking so I don’t want to go out”

“What? You’re drinking at this time of the day? Are you for real?” He groaned inwardly. She haven’t changed. She still speaks like she had swallowed a megaphone because of how loud her voice was.

“Yes, so hurry up. Bring food with you, okay?”

“Wow. So we’re like that now? Is that how you treat your ‘ex’ now?” she asked teasingly. He smirked.

“Ex, huh? Why not?” He asked teasingly as well.

“Hmmm…Whatever. Anyway, I’ll bring food. I actually haven’t eaten yet. See you later” he couldn’t help but to shake his head with amusement.

KELLAN couldn’t help but to laugh loudly because of the stories that Desiree was telling him. It’s about her funny experiences abroad. She’s now an excellent chef and she gained a lot of knowledge when it comes to cooking because of her travels outside the country.

“But seriously, you changed a lot, Des. You were just a tomboyish girl before. Now, look at you. You’re sexier and prettier than before. Even the way you dress up. Damn. You probably made a lot of men cry over you, huh?’ the smile on her face suddenly disappeared as her eyes went sombre.

Kellan’s grin faded as well. He cleared his throat to get her attention because she looked like she was in a trance. He guessed, he said something she didn’t like? He’s not sure though.

“Hey, don’t tell me you’re still into your first love until now?” he asked jokingly and he was expecting for her to laugh at him but she just forced a smile.

“Do you have a girlfriend now?” Des asked out of the blue, obviously avoiding the topic. He stared at her and he noticed that the pain that he saw in her eyes, when he mentioned about her first love, was gone. He smirked. He really thought that she had finally moved on because it’s been how many years already.

“Are you okay? Did I say something that I shouldn’t’ve? Sorry. I just thought that you already forgot about him” she laughed softly.

“Are you kidding me, Kellan? It’s already been six years! Of course, I already forgot about that guy! Do you really think that I still have feelings for him? In his face! He’s nothing to me now and I am already over him” he shook his head. It looks like she’s really okay now. He sighed a sigh of relief.

“Anyway, where’s the answer to my question a while ago?”

“You’re still importunate. Yes, I already have a girlfriend but she doesn’t know yet that she’s still my girlfriend. I’m still on the process of making her fall for me again”

“Hey! I’m not talking about your fantasy here. I’m talking about your real-life girlfriend” he laughed because of what she said. The way they talked to each other never changed. They considered each other best of friends.

They became close to each other because he helped her during that time that his womanizer cousin hurt her in college.

Among all the girls that approached him years ago, she was the only one that he was comfortable with because he knew that she didn’t have any feelings for him aside from being friends.

“I am telling the truth. I already have a girlfriend but I am still on the process of getting her back”

“Whatever! You’re confusing! I don’t even know if believe what you’re saying or not” she said before she splashed him with water. They’re currently sitting on the edge of the swimming pool while eating pizza and drinking beer. Their feet were dipped into the water that’s why it was easy for her to splash him like that. He did the same thing. They were laughing hard like children until they both got wet because of what they were doing.

Later on, he was caught off guard when she pushed him into the pool. As a revenge, he pulled her foot which caused her to fall into the pool as well. They laughed loudly because of what happened. They were enjoying each other’s company that they didn’t noticed that three pairs of eyes were already watching them.

“Is that you ate , Des?” they looked at the direction of the one who spoke and they saw his step-mother, sister and Gaelle. He clearly saw that Gaelle’s eyes were brimming with tears while looking at him and Desiree. But she quickly gathered herself together. Her blue eyes became cold and emotionless.

---

Could this be the start of something good or make their situation more complicated than now? What do you think of this chapter?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

chapter 11

A/N: I keep on receiving update requests on my story TB&TP 1 but much as i want to write, i really don’t have time for now. Maybe, i’ll start updating it again on the first week of September because my Sunday work will be finished by that time. I hope you understand :)

“JILLIAN, tita !” Desiree squealed happily and then got out of the pool. Jillian took the towel which was on the lounge chair and then gave it to Desiree for her to use to dry herself. After that, she greeted them by hugging his sister and step-mother.

Kellan decided to get out of the pool as well.

“Meet my daughter, Desiree. She’s Gaelle, Gaelle, this is Desiree, one of Kellan’s good friends” Gaelle smiled blandly but she still shook hands with Desiree.

“I didn’t know that Kellan has another sister aside from Jillian” he wanted to correct her but an idea suddenly appeared in his head.

He put an arm over Desiree’s shoulders and pulled her closer to him.

“Hey, you need to take a shower and change your wet clothes. You’ll get sick if you let it dry on you” his step-mother said.

“What were the both of you thinking going in the pool with your clothes on? You still do that until now. Goodness! You haven’t changed” she continued while shaking her head. He and Desiree used to hang out a lot together during those times that they weren’t that busy at school. There were times too that they were with their friends. She went to the same school like him in Manila that’s why they really had a lot of time to see each other and hang out. People often mistook them to be a couple which they found it laughable and ridiculous.

“Sorry to interrupt guys but I need to do something upstairs. I’ll go inside the house ahead of you. Enjoy yourself, Desiree. It’s nice meeting you, by the way” Gaelle suddenly said and then walked away from them.

“What happened to her? She was in a good mood until a minute ago but now, she looked like she ate something bitter” Jillian said worriedly.

“Just let her be, Jillian” their mother answered his sister but her eyes were focused on him.

“Mom, can you assist Desiree to the bathroom, please? I just need to do something. I’m sorry, Des. I’ll talk to you later” he said before he left them there without waiting for their answers. He hurriedly went upstairs and then went to the room which Gaelle was occupying.

He knocked but he didn’t receive any response. He tried to open the door but it was locked.

“Gaelle” he called for her when she didn’t open the door after he knocked a couple of times.

“Leave me alone!” he could hear the anger in her voice. His eyebrows creased.

“No! Let me in” He insisted but he didn’t hear any further response. He tried knocking for a couple of times again but he received nothing but silence. He tried for a couple of times more but when she didn’t answer, he suddenly felt worried. Two minutes have passed but he couldn’t hear any sound inside. He quickly went to get the spare key and then opened the door.

The worry that he was feeling doubled when he didn’t see her inside the room. He checked the terrace but she wasn’t there either. He opened the shower room and he sighed in relief when she saw her in the bath tub.

“What the hell are you doing in here?! How did you get in?!” she was obviously surprised but her voice held anger too. He didn’t answer her questions and just approached her with his eyes squinted in anger.

“Are you out of your mind?! Do you even have any idea how worried I was when you weren’t answering while I was calling for you outside the door for how many minutes?! I thought something bad has happened to you!” his jaw tightened. He bended forward a little bit and then took her hand. He forced her to stand up. She tried to pull her hand from his grip but he didn’t let it go. Instead, he cupped her nape and then kissed her lips to silence her. It was effective because she went silent.

She was gaping at him in shock when he finally let go of her luscious lips. He noticed that her eyes were reddish, a sign that she obviously cried.

“You cried” she looked the other way. He cupped her face to make her look at him.

“Something just got into my eyes. Why would I cry? Because of that woman? In your face!” she said, obviously pissed off before she reached for the bathrobe and put it on her.

He wanted to laugh. Jealousy was written all over her face. Even the way she spoke gave her away. It looks like what he did a while ago really get into her. He intentionally put his arm over Desiree’s shoulders in order to make Gaelle jealous and he could say that he succeeded.

He knew very well that what he did wasn’t right. He deliberately made her jealous. He felt guilty alright, but he doesn’t regret doing it.

“Are you jealous?” her eyes widened.

“Me? Jealous of that woman? Are you kidding me, Kellan? Why would I get jealous when we’re not in a relationship?!” his eyes squinted in anger because of what she answered. He held her shoulders angrily.

“Really? You’re not really jealous?” he asked while staring at her intently. She evaded his gaze.

“N-No! I-I don’t love you so w-why would I get jealous?!” he gritted his teeth as his eyes squinted even more. Then he slowly let go of her shoulders. All the hope that he has a while ago crumbled down. Is he really that difficult to forgive that even though he could clearly see the truth in her eyes, she still keeps on denying it?

Or was he just assuming things?

“Y-You really don’t l-love me anymore?” she was still looking at the other way. He could see that she was trying her best not to burst into tears in front of him.

“Fine. If that’s what you want. From now on, I will stop pestering you” he muttered sternly before he went out. He was gritting his teeth the whole time. I’ll make you admit that you still love me, chérie. Mark my word!

GAELLE didn’t go out of her room after that because of what happened. When she saw Kellan and Desiree enjoying each other’s company, she felt like she got stabbed a thousand times in the heart. They were laughing together and it was obvious that they were happy being with each other.

The pain and jealousy she felt was unexplainable.

Her chest felt so heavy that’s why she just chose to go to her room to avoid them. She didn’t like them to see the unshed tears in her eyes because of seeing them together. But she didn’t expect for Kellan to follow her inside her room.

But because of her pride, she didn’t admit to him that she was jealous even though the truth was, she wanted to pull him away from Desiree when he put his arm over Desiree’s shoulders.

She didn’t expect everything that he said too. He already gave up on her and even though she tried her best to deny her true emotions, she couldn’t hide the pain that she was feeling. When he turned his back on her and went out of the bathroom, her tears flowed form her eyes continuously. She couldn’t take it anymore that’s why she cried and cried until her eyes became swollen.

WHEN GAELLE woke up, she expected that the pain in her chest was already gone but it was still there. She suddenly felt remorseful. She wished that she should’ve just admitted her true feelings towards Kellan. She should’ve been brave enough to gamble for their love once again. But everything’s not that easy.

But what if Desiree would take her away from her?

Just the thought of him being with another woman was almost killing her already. Yes, she still loves him but is it her fault if she’s having a hard time forgiving and trusting him again? Would Kellan blame her if she’s still scared of letting him in in her life once again?

She heaved a sigh and was about to get up when she heard someone knocking at the door.

“Come in” the door opened and her sister came into view. She was carrying a tray that full of food.

“At last you’re awake, ate . I brought your breakfast here because I know that you wouldn’t want to go down right now” her eyebrows furrowed.

“Why do you say that?” she asked confusedly. Jillian put the tray down on the bedside table and then sat next to her.

“ Ate , Ate Desiree is still here. Kuya invited her to spend the night here. Maybe they just missed each other a lot that’s why“ A pang of pain registered in her heart as her tears threatened to fall from her eyes. Damn, she thought that she already cried it all last night but she was wrong. Her stubborn tears were always ready to fall for him! Damn it!

“I-Is that so? Good for them” she tried her hardest to act like everything’s fine. She reached for the tray and started eating the food that Jillian brought for her. She tried her best to act normal but it was so difficult to do so. Jillian stayed quiet the whole time while obviously observing her.

“Thanks for bringing me food, brat” She said fondly after she finished her food. Her sister smiled at her and nodded her head in response.

“Alright, ate . I’ll bring this down” Jillian said. She was about to get the tray from her but she didn’t give it to her. Gaelle shook her head in protest and then stood up.

“Let me” she volunteered.

“Are you sure, ate ?” she forced a smile and then nodded her head. Later on, they went downstairs together. As soon as they descended down the stairs, she instantly saw Kellan and Desiree who were busy playing cards while laughing. Her chest was attacked by an unknown emotion that she couldn’t describe upon seeing them.

“You lost again so you have a punishment” she heard Desiree said to Kellan playfully.

“Okay. So, what’s my punishment then?”

“Make me some pancakes”

“What? You just ate your breakfast but you want to eat again?” Desiree was about to answer when she noticed her and Jillian.

“Hey, Jillian, Gaelle. Wanna join us? Kellan is such a loser. He couldn’t even beat me even once” she said teasingly while chuckling amusedly.

“Really now? Let me show you who’s loser” he suddenly tickled Desiree on her sides and she couldn’t hold back her laughs. She was now laughing hardly because of what Kellan was doing to her. She was obviously very ticklish there.

GAELLE felt like she was slowly dying because of the sight in front of her. Hearing their laughs were adding to the pain that she was feeling. Her throat tightened as she tried her best not to cry in front of them.

“I’ll just wash this” she muttered to her sister. She couldn’t take staring at them any longer that’s why she chose to just go to the kitchen. She didn’t wait for her sister’s answer because she hurriedly walked away from them.

She discreetly wiped the tear that fell from her eye as she washed the dishes.

Why’s she feeling this way? When Kellan was trying his best to woo her into accepting him again, she couldn’t help getting irritated because of how persistent he was. She already made up her mind to just avoid him in order to save her heart from another heartache but here she is right now, her chest felt like it was about to explode because of so much jealousy. She inhaled and exhaled for how many times to calm herself down but the pain didn’t even lessen one bit.

WHEN SHE finished washing the dishes, she put it back to their respective places and then washed her hands. While she was wiping her hands with a towel, she felt a presence behind her. She looked behind her just to see Kellan staring at her intently.

They stared into each other for a couple of seconds before he strode his way towards her. Gaelle thought that he was going to approach her that’s why she couldn’t help but to get anticipate his touch. But to her big disappointment, he just walked past her.

“Are you done here? If you don’t mind, I’ll be using the kitchen. I’ll make pancakes for Des” she gulped a couple of times, trying to control the rush of emotions that she was feeling. She gave everything she got not to breakdown in front of him. She turned her back on him.

“I-It’s okay. I’m finished. The kitchen’s all yours” she answered in a trembling voice and then walked out of there. She didn’t bother looking back at him because she didn’t want to see his cold eyes while staring at her. His face was void of any emotion while looking at her a while ago. He gave her the kind of stare that as if he doesn’t know her at all and that hurt her heart the most.

Just the thought of him already gave up on her was unbearable already. She felt like someone was squeezing her heart tightly. She couldn’t hold back the tears that fell from her eyes once again. Just like the first time she saw him laughing and enjoying Desiree’s company, her tears were falling uncontrollably. It was too much!

This was what she was afraid of before. She didn’t want to get hurt again that’s why she tried her best to distance herself from him. But now, she’s hurting because she’s now nothing to Kellan now Desiree’s here. He found another woman that’s why she would no longer get surprised if he chose to court her instead of her.

Because of the unbearable pain that she was feeling, she chose to get out of the house. Thankfully, the house has a back door that’s why she didn’t have to pass through the living room in order to get to the main door because she didn’t want to see Desiree.

She seems okay and nice but she couldn’t bring herself to befriend her and be nice to her. She’s not a masochist.

She saw a bicycle and took it. She used it to get out of the gate. She noticed before that there was a park nearby that’s why she decided to go there to spend some time alone in order to gather herself together.

When she got there, she sat on a bench while watching the kids playing at the playground. There were men who were playing basketball at the basketball court as well while old people were busy chatting at the big gazebo.

GAELLE knew that she looked like a mess but she doesn’t care about her appearance anymore. She just wanted to forget the pain she’s feeling right now. She tried her best to erase Kellan and Desiree from her mind but it was so difficult to do so. Her traitorous brain kept on remembering the scene where the two of them were happily laughing together without a care in the world.

She didn’t want to cry anymore but her tears kept on pouring. She’s not the cry-baby type of a person. She’s actually tough that she could hide her pain from others but this time, her tough self was broken again. All the mixed negative emotions were circulating inside her mind and heart which almost making her crazy.

She wiped her tears angrily but her stubborn tears kept on falling. She was about to stand up and get out of there when somebody sat beside her.

“We met again, miss beautiful. Here, don’t worry, I haven’t use this yet” he said and then handed her a white handkerchief. She was hesitant to accept it at first but she took it anyway and used it to wipe her tears.

“Thanks” she said in a voice above whisper. She heard him chuckle.

“You know what? Crying doesn’t suit you” she didn’t answer and then stood up. She was about to leave him there when he spoke once again.

“Are you crying because of my cousin?” she looked back at him. He was staring at her intently.

“In case you forgot, I am Zeth Sta Monica, Kellan’s cousin”

“Y-You’re cousins?” He smiled and nodded his head. Yeah, now she remembered.

“You know what, it’s okay if you don’t want to answer my question. Why don’t you stay for a while? If you want, we can play basketball there. We just finished playing basketball and my friends already went home. Playing basketball is fun. It can eradicate stress and sadness” she stared at him. He was sweaty and it’s pretty obvious that he really just finished playing basketball.

At first, she didn’t want to play but she doesn’t want to go home yet either because she doesn’t want to see Kellan and Desiree. Zeth looked like a nice guy and he’s Kellan’s cousin. Even though they don’t see each other eye to eye base from when they saw each other at the farm, she felt safe talking to him even though he’s almost a complete stranger to her.

“C’mon. It’ll be fun” he coaxed her with a smile. He looked like he was trying to appear cute in front of her while saying that and she couldn’t hold back her laugh because of the expression on his face.

“Just make sure that I’ll feel better after” Gaelle answered while smiling at him. He nodded his head. Later on, they’re already having fun playing.

Even though Gaelle didn’t have a lot of experience playing basketball, she knew the basics. Zeth on the other hand was obviously letting her score because he wasn’t playing seriously.

Even though he looked like an overconfident and smug guy, she could tell that he’s a gentleman base on the way she played basketball with her.

She was having fun playing and laughing with him because he’s fun to be with. They were talking about random things while playing and they didn’t noticed that there was a pair of green eyes that was already watching them.

“Ouch!” she shrieked when she fell on the ground because she tried to chase after the ball. Zeth hurriedly attended to her.

“Are you okay?” She nodded in response and then sat on the ground. She took a look at her elbow and knee that got scratched. She winched when she saw blood on them.

“Does it hurt?” Zeth asked and then blew on it. They were so close to each other that they looked like they were already kissing looking from a different angle.

“I think, I’ll take you home so that you can clean your wounds and treat it properly” he said. She was about to answer when someone suddenly pulled Zeth away from her and then punched his cheek. She screamed in horror when he saw Zeth fell on the ground while the man who just arrived was furiously glaring at Zeth. He looked like he could murder him any moment now and she needs to do something to stop him.

---

Too much jealousy is unhealthy. LOL 

Any thoughts about this chapter?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

chapter 12

A/N! Hi guys! I hope you like this chapter :)

Add me:

IG: 22_Monamour

FB Acct:

TwentyTwo

MonAmour

FB Page:

22_MonAmour

KELLAN was about to attack Zeth, who haven’t gotten up yet from the ground, when Gaelle finally gathered herself together and dissuade Kellan from hitting Zeth once again.

“What is your problem, Kellan? He’s not even doing anything for you to do that! You just came out of nowhere and punched him just like that! Why did you have to hit him?!” she angrily yelled at him. His eyes squinted even more upon hearing what she said.

“Why, Kellan? You’re jealous?” Zeth asked Kellan sarcastically. He already got up from the ground while wiping the blood on the corner of his lips.

Kellan gritted his teeth as his eyes turned darker in rage. He looked like he was about to murder Zeth because of the intense anger in his eyes. She could clearly see the jealousy in those green orbs of his. She knew that when he has this kind of expression on him, he’s already beyond angry. What is he doing here anyway? He’s busy flirting with Desiree, right?

“Why would I get jealous? If I know, you’re just doing this to get back at me” Zeth chuckled in amusement of what Kellan just said.

“Sorry, my dear cousin, but you’re wrong. I don’t care about the past anymore and if I wanted to be close to Gaelle then no one can stop me from doing so. As far as I know, she’s single. You’re not her boyfriend either so what are you angry about?”

“I told you, she’s my girl. You can do whatever you want with other girls but dare touching even the tips of her fingers and I’ll kill you” he threatened. He’s really furious and she didn’t know what to do or say to stop them.

They’re like two raging bulls while staring at each other as if they’re trying to measure each other’s strength.

“Really? Is that true, Gaelle? Is he really your boyfriend?” Zeth asked her. She felt like she lost her ability to speak because she couldn’t answer. Are Kellan and her in a relationship? The answer was very clear but she didn’t know why she couldn’t utter it out loud. Why does it feel so hard for her to say it?

“Why don’t you answer him, Gaelle?” Kellan stated daringly. Her throat became even drier while her heart beat became erratic. He was staring at her intently while waiting for her to say something. She could still see the anger in his eyes but he looked like he was pleading to her as well. For what? She doesn’t comprehend either…or maybe she’s just trying to ignore it.

Because she’s confused and didn’t know what to say, she chose to just turn her back on them and ran towards the bicycle that she used a while ago. She could hear the two of them calling for her but she ignored them and didn’t look back.

She was about to mount the bicycle when she squealed in surprised because a strong pair of arms scooped her up and put her over his shoulder like a sack of rice.

She screamed for him to put her down while hitting his back but he just ignored her protests. The people around them were already staring at them curiously.

“Go on, just continue screaming. I’ll give you your punishment later” Kellan said and then hit her butt with his palm.

“Pervert! You’re really a maniac!” she angrily said but he just ignored her again. He walked towards his car which was parked just a couple of meters away from them. He opened it and deposited her on the shotgun seat. She was about to slap him when she got the opportunity but he immediately caught her hand and then used that chance to kiss her hard.

The kiss was wild, passionate and rough. She felt his hand on her nape and pulled her closer to him which made the kiss more intense and deeper. She initially groaned in protest but that was just for a second.

She almost lost all her strength because of the strong feelings and sensations that wrapped her entire being when the way he’s kissing her, changed. She couldn’t control the moan that escaped her lips because of the strong sensations that the kiss was sending her entire system and she was about to kiss him back when he suddenly stopped and pulled away a little bit from her. Their eyes met.

“Your lips are really the sweetest” Gaelle felt like her tongue went frozen that she couldn’t even utter a single word. Kellan took that opportunity to close the door. He hurriedly got inside the car and turned on the car’s engine.

She suddenly remembered something.

“What about the bicycle, Kellan?”

“Zeth will surely take that bike knowing that it’s yours so let’s leave it there” He answered matter-of-factly.

She heaved a sigh and didn’t say anything more. He remained quiet as well while driving seriously. Nobody talked for a few minutes but when she noticed that they’re going on a different direction from the house, she spoke.

“Kellan, where are we going? If my memory serves me right, this is not the way back to the house” The corner of his lips lifted as he gave her a lopsided grin.

“Let’s elope” her eyes bulged that they almost fell out of its socket.

“What the heck, Kellan! I’m not joking around with you! Let’s go back!”

“And who told you that I’m joking around either? I’m serious” She gaped at him. He really looked serious! Is he crazy?!

“And why would we elope, Kellan? Why don’t you just elope with Desiree instead?” she answered angrily.

“How come Desiree got involve in the topic again?” the anger that she was feeling doubled because he’s pretending as if he didn’t know what she’s talking about. He’s feigning ignorance and she didn’t like it.

“Don’t give me that crap, Kellan. I wasn’t born yesterday! You were openly flirting with Desiree that’s why I don’t believe that you two aren’t in a relationship”

“Why? Are you jealous? I thought you weren’t affected because you don’t love me anymore? You even found another man so easily because you just went out of the house for how many minutes but you already have Zeth” “ He retorted sarcastically. She felt the urge to punch him because of what she said. He should be thankful that she wasn’t that violent to give him a good smack on the head because he’s really being a jerk right now!

She took a deep breath in order to calm herself down but it’s so hard to do so.

“Don’t be ridiculous. You’re the one who has a lot of women on the side so don’t put me on the same level as you!” She spat out of anger. How dare he? How could he accuse her of such thing?! He’s the one who’s like that because they were still in a relationship before but he’s with another woman aside from her as well!

She was surprised when he suddenly stopped the car on the shoulder of the road before he faced her and held her shoulders. The nerves on his neck were already noticeable because of anger.

“Just for once, Gaelle; Can you be true to yourself?! I know very well that you still love me because you wouldn’t cry and get affected like that if you don’t have any feelings for me anymore!” her eyes squinted in anger and before she could stop herself, she raised her right hand and slapped him hard.

“You’re nothing but shameless and conceited!” He chuckled sarcastically.

“Go on. Just continue denying it because I know the truth. Is it really that hard to be honest to yourself even just for once, Gaelle? I love you! Is it really hard to believe that?! What are you afraid of, huh? Tell me and I’m willing to do anything in order to remove the fear and doubt in your heart” His voice was almost pleading. She gritted her teeth.

“You want to hear the truth? Fine, I’ll tell you! Yes, I still love you! Until now, I’m still in love with you but I’m scared, Kellan! Can you blame me? You made me like this! I’m afraid because I know that you don’t really love me like you’re claiming because if you really love me, you would never flirt with Desiree! You even did it in front of me! What a b*stard!” her body was trembling because of how furious she was. She could feel that her eyes were already brimming with tears but she tried her best not to let them fall. She didn’t want to be weak anymore. She’s had enough of being weak from then until now because of this man.

But her body went still when she suddenly realized what just came out of her mouth. She covered her mouth with her palm while her eyes went wide. She just admitted to him that she still loves him until now, for goodness’ sake!

He was staring at her in disbelief; his mouth hanging open. If they were in a different situation right now, she would’ve laughed at him because of the expression on his face. He looks silly!

“W-What did you just say?” he asked uncertainly. She removed his hands from holding her shoulders and was about to get out of the car when he stopped her by the hand.

“You’re not going anywhere until you say that again and I mean it” there was finality in his voice. Sh*t,

Gaelle

! Why did you admit your true feelings?! What are you going to do now? You know very well that this guy is so persistent!

She looked down while biting her lower lip. She didn’t have the guts to meet his gaze.

He put a finger under her chin and made her look at him. She was quite surprised when she saw the expression on his face. Gone was the evidence of anger. His aura became bright and he was obviously suppressing a smile. She suddenly had the urge to hide from him. She just admitted the thing that she’s been trying her hardest to deny to him and to herself.

“Please tell me that I wasn’t just hearing things, chérie. God! Do you know how much I’ve been wishing to hear those words from you again? Even though you admitted it out of anger, I’m still happy because we both know that you’re still mad at me until now but at least, I finally found out that you still love me” he said full of emotions.

She’s at lost for words.

He held her hands and then kissed them lovingly.

“Come with me and I’ll prove to you how much I love you. I want to be with you alone” Gaelle stared at him, puzzled.

“What do you mean? Where are we going?”

“To my vacation house in La Union. Be with me for a while. I want you to decide if you’re going to give me another chance to enter your life again. This time, when everything is finished and you still decide to avoid me, then I’ll give up. I won’t pester you ever again” His voice has a hint of uncertainty and fear but there was hope too.

“Why do we need to go far away from here just for that?”

“Because I want to be with you alone without any disturbance. I know that you’re not ready yet to inform mom and Jillian about our past and I don’t want to give you any worries while I’m trying my best to court you again. I want to give you time to make a decision but at the same time, I want to prove to you how sincere I am because I love you so much. I want to show you how serious I am into making you mine again because you’re the only one for me” she suddenly remembered something.

“B-But I’ll be going back to France 17 days from now” A strange emotion passed through his eyes. He didn’t comment. Instead, he started the engine of the car and began maneuvering the car out of there.

“Kellan, I think this is not a good idea. Mommy and Jillian will surely get worried about us. Besides, we didn’t bring any change of clothes and other stuffs with us”

“I’ll call them later. Don’t worry, we’ll buy some necessities along the way” her mouth hang open. He’s really serious of what he’s saying. Out of desperation, she tried to open the door but it was locked. She glared at him but he wasn’t affected at all while driving without care. She’s really tempted to give him a smack on the head to knock some sense out of him.

He’s really a forceful guy. Just because he got jealous of Zeth, he suddenly decided to take her somewhere without even asking her if she wanted to go with him! What a guy!

“Kellan, please. Let’s just go back to the house. Stop this nonsense”

“I’m not kidding around, Gaelle. I want to be with you alone. If you want, let’s stay there for two weeks tops. Just give me this chance. This is the only way for me to be with you alone and fix things between us” she frowned at him.

“Alone? Why do you need to do that? If you’re just thinking about getting me into your bed again then let’s just go back” he threw her a glance and then smirked at her.

“Too late, chérie. We’re going there and that’s final. I don’t want to take you back there because someone might steal you away from me. You know, stealing someone else’s wife or girlfriend is kinda trendy nowadays” She rolled her eyes heavenwards.

“You’re crazy! And who’s going to steal me away from you, huh? And besides, how would they steal me away from you when we’re not even in a relationship?” he squinted his eyes. His green eyes turned darker.

“Yes, I know that for now, there’s still no ‘us’. But I’ll make sure that you’ll going to be mine when the two weeks of being with me, finished. I promise you that” even though she didn’t want to, she couldn’t stop the romantic excitement that rose within her. The way he said those words was full of possessiveness. He haven’t changed. He’s till the same possessive man that she met years ago.

She leered at him and just decided to sleep on him. She didn’t want to have a further discussion with him because she knew that he’s determined and wouldn’t listen to her anyway so she gave up. Well, she couldn’t do anything anymore anyway because they’re already on their way to his vacation house, wherever it was.

KELLAN couldn’t help but to smirk triumphantly when he looked at Gaelle, who’s already fast asleep. He’s so happy because finally, she admitted her true feelings to him. Yes, she haven’t accepted him yet into her life again but at least, he knew that he still has a big chance to own her and be his girl again. He finally heard those words from her and it’s making his heart jumped for joy.

He’s been waiting for so long to hear those words from her again but he was always unsuccessful to make her say it to him. She had been away from him so long but destiny brought her back to him. Now, he’s not going to waste any more time, even a day, for him to show her how much he loves her.

He’s going to do everything to erase all the bad impressions that she has for him that caused her anger towards him. He’s going to make sure that after two weeks of being with him, she’s going to be his again.

He didn’t have any plans before of bringing her to his vacation house in La Union for now but because of what happened this morning, he got threatened. Zeth is a handsome man. He’s successful on his own and he could tame any woman he wanted.

He already witnessed how womanizer his cousin was and he didn’t want him to steal Gaelle away from him.

He knew very well that Gaelle isn’t that kind of a woman who’s easy-to-get because it’s hard to earn her trust but he didn’t like the idea of another man lurking around her especially now that he’s still trying his hardest to earn her trust and get her back once again.

Hell would freeze over before he would let any man take Gaelle from him. She’s mine and mine alone!

---

What do you think of this chapter? 

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

chapter 13

A/N: Bad news guys. They changed our schedule and now our Sunday work will be extending ’til the second week of September so i won’t be able to update TB&TP 1 ’til then. Please, bear with me. I hope you understand. 

GAELLE woke up when she felt someone kissing her on the lips. She groaned in annoyance and pushed him away.

She’s still so sleepy and she wanted to sleep more. She heard someone chortled and then she felt another kiss that landed on her lips. She opened her eyes and the smirking face of Kellan was the first thing that she saw.

“Good morning, chérie” her eyebrows creased and then looked around them. Her eyes went wide when she realized that they were no longer inside the car because they’re already inside a beautiful room.

Kellan was already wearing a sleeveless shirt and shorts.

“Where are we?” she asked him confusedly. The last thing that she remember was they were inside the car, on their way to his vacation house in La Union. She wasn’t in favor of his idea but she couldn’t do anything but to just go on with the flow because he didn’t let her escape.

“We’re here in my vacation house. Welcome to La Union” He said as he went towards the Spanish style window. He pulled the curtain to the side and then opened the window. The very good weather and fresh provincial air greeted them.

She got off the bed and approached him who’s still standing by the window. She took a look outside. She gasped in awe when she saw the breathtaking view.

She realized that Kellan’s vacation house was on top of the hill and she could see the bluish ocean water not far from where they are. There were a lot of coconut trees around and their leaves were creating sounds as the gentle wind blows. She looked at the sea shore and she noticed that there was no one there.

“Why aren’t there any people around?”

“Well, this is a private resort you won’t see anyone there at the seashore. I actually just bought this property last month” She gaped at him.

“Why did you buy this property? I mean, La Union is far from Manila” she asked curiously. He shoved his hands inside the pockets of his shorts and then leaned back against the wall. He was staring at her intently that she suddenly felt uncomfortable. Not because she’s scared but because of her body’s reaction to his hot stare.

She cleared her thought and pretended to be focusing on the view outside.

“Well, I bought this property because I knew that one day, the woman I love would come back to me. I wanted to bring her here and spend days with her in this paradise” she felt like she suddenly lost the capability to think as her body went numb. She didn’t know what to say nor how to react of what he said.

She didn’t want to assume that she was the one he’s referring to even though he told her a couple of times that he’s still in love with her.

“I know that she really loves swimming in the sea and I want that whenever she goes to the sea to swim, it will be here because I’d like to be the only one who’d see her body while wearing swimsuit” Her cheeks flushed. Hey, just wait a minute, heart! Don’t react like that because you might get embarrassed and disappointed if he’s referring to someone else! Don’t assume things!

“Aren’t you going to ask me who I’m talking about?” she bit her bottom lip and then looked down.

She was about to answer when her stomach suddenly growled because of hunger. Her cheeks went red even more.

She heard Kellan’s laugh and she leered at him.

“Where’s the bathroom?” she asked him instead in order to hide the fact that she’s already blushing hard.

“That door” he pointed at the door. She was about to go inside when he spoke again.

“Want me to join you?” She snapped her head to his direction and was expecting for him to have a playful expression on his face but he was serious.

She swallowed hard because of the way he’s staring at her. There was desire and passion in those tantalizing green orbs of his that caused her throat to dry up. It’s been a while since they made love and her body was reacting to his hot gaze uncontrollably.

She tried her best to erase those strange feelings that struck her right at that moment.

“I don’t think so, mister” she managed to answer him before she went inside the washroom and locked it. She leaned her back against the door as she was having a hard time breathing normally because of how fast her heartbeat was.

Just a simple stare from him and he could manage to arouse those feelings that she’s trying her best to hide from him and make her heart beat like crazy. She took a deep breath in order to calm herself down. She clutched her chest, to the part where her heart was located. The beating of her heart was still hard and fast.

“Relax, Gaelle. This is just your first day of being alone together in this house but your defenses are already crumbling down!”

WHEN GAELLE finished taking her bath, she went out of the bathroom. She almost sighed in relief when she didn’t see Kellan inside the room. She approached the big closet and opened it. She was surprised when she saw a lot of women’s clothes inside. Everything she needs were all there; from underwear, shorts, shirts, swimsuits, etc. Where did he buy these things anyway? She wondered.

She looked at the left side of the closet and she saw men’s clothes there. It must be Kellan’s, she thought to herself. Her eyebrows knitted together of the thought. Why were his clothes inside the closet of that room as well?!

She quickly got dressed and the combed her wet hair and then after that, she marched her way out of the room to look for Kellan. She even got lost a little bit because the house was big not to mention that she was asleep when they arrived and didn’t even have the chance to get a glimpse of it yesterday.

But when she smelled a very good aroma coming from somewhere, she followed it and she was right. Kellan was really there, at the kitchen, while whistling happily while cooking.

She suddenly felt like she lost her tongue because of the view that she saw. Kellan was busy cooking something while only in his boxer shorts. He was sweating a little bit because of what he was doing but instead of appearing less attractive, that added to his appeal instead.

The world really is unfair sometimes. How come that he still looked so handsome even though he was sweating like that whereas some men looked untidy when they’re already sweating?

Every move of his arm as he stir the food he’s cooking was making his muscles flex deliciously that she suddenly felt the urge to approach him and make him her breakfast instead.

“Hey, I might melt down because of the way you’re staring at me right now, chérie” she came to her senses when she heard the playful voice of Kellan. She blinked a couple of times before she cleared her throat.

She could feel her cheeks blushed hardly when she noticed that he was smirking playfully at her while his eyes were twinkling with happiness because of her reaction.

“You look so beautiful while blushing like that, chérie” He said huskily after he turned off the gas stove.

HER EYES widened when he suddenly closed the gap between them and snatched her by the waist. She looked like a fool that couldn’t utter even a single word while staring at him.

“Good morning, beautiful” before she could even have an idea of what he’s about to do, his lips were already on her lips; giving her a passionate kiss.

“Let’s eat” he said after that breath-taking kiss.

“W-Why did you kiss me?!” she hissed when she finally found her voice. He winked at her teasingly before he held her right hand and guided her towards the dining table. He pulled a chair for her like a gentleman.

The tableware were already in place except for the food. He went back to the stove and took the fried rice that he was cooking a while ago. Her mouth watered when she saw it. It has a lot of ham, green peas and corn in it that’s why it looked so colorful and delicious. After that, he took the hotdogs and sunny side up eggs that he fried.

He also prepared a vegetable salad. She got surprised because Kellan still knew how to make her favorite vegetable salad. It has sliced lettuce, cucumber, apple, corn, batonnet saveur crabe and mozzarella. He put a dressing that consist of sugar, balsamic vinegar and that special salad cream. It has a sour taste but that’s how she likes it.

He mixed the dressing with the vegetable salad before he put some in her plate.

“T-Thank you” he just smiled as a response and was about to sit on his chair when she noticed something.

“Aren’t you going to put a shirt on first? You’re sweating” he looked at himself before he answered.

“It’s okay. I’ll do it later” he even shrugged his shoulders. She huffed and stood up from her seat. She went to the room and took a small towel which she saw a while ago. She took a shirt for him as well before she went back to the dining room.

“Wipe your sweat off. It’s not good when you just let it dry on your body like that” she said and handed him the small towel and t-shirt. He looked surprised because of what she said.

“You’re worried about me?”

“Can you just wipe your sweat off and put that damn t-shirt on, Kellan?” there was a hint of irritation in her voice.

He took the towel from her and wiped the sweat on his stomach, chest and neck while she on the other hand was just watching him.

“Can you do my back, chérie? I can’t reach it” she raised an eyebrow at him.

“Pretty please?” he said cutely like a child. Instead of getting irritated of what he’s doing, any resistance in her got melted away just like that. She heaved a sigh before she took the towel from him and went behind him.

She wanted to kick herself because she couldn’t stop the trembling of her hands. She felt like her throat was already so dry. She started sweating too.

“I think my sweat will really dry on my body if you won’t wipe it now, chérie” he reminded her teasingly. She raised her right hand which was holding the towel and started wiping his sweat on his back. She was trying her hardest to calm her throbbing heart but she failed to do so. He really has a strong effect on her and it’s crazy!

She sighed in relief when she finally finished. She quickly distanced herself from him and was about to go back sitting on her seat when she felt his warm hand held her hand.

She looked at him and she saw that he has a serious expression on his handsome face.

“S-Stop that” she rebuked, stuttering.

“Stop what?”

“The way you’re staring at me, stop it!” his eyebrows arched.

“Why would I do that? I am not doing anything bad” he said nonchalantly.

“For goodness’ sake, Kellan. I am not kidding around with you!” she tried to pull her hand from his hand but he didn’t let it go.

“I already told you that I wasn’t playing around, isn’t it? I brought you here for me to have a chance to show you how much I love you and I really intend to do that while we’re here. I will do anything for you to accept me in your life again” she swallowed hard as she felt his emotions as he said those words to her.

“Let’s see” She muttered.

“Get ready because I’m going to melt that stubborn heart of yours” he said meaningfully before he let her sit down on her chair. Later on, they were already eating.

“Did you like it? I hope that the way I made the dressing is still as perfect as years ago” He said out of the blue. Gaelle swallowed the food in her mouth first before she answered.

“I am actually surprised that you still know how to make this” she muttered, referring to the vegetable salad and the dressing.

“Of course. I never forgot about it because it reminds me of you. I actually make this frequently whenever I’m at home and mom and Jillian really like it” he said proudly while smiling. She couldn’t think of any words to say because her heart began beating erratically again. Even if she wouldn’t admit it, she couldn’t help but to feel giddy because of what he’s telling her.

He didn’t forget even after all these years. She used to make him that simple dish and he loved it. She couldn’t help but to remember about their past. Those bittersweet memories.

Those were the times that she felt like she couldn’t breathe anymore because of how strict her parents were that she wanted to get away from them even just for a while…

“Gaelle, what are you still doing there on your bed? Go downstairs so that we can all eat together. We’ll be going back to France tomorrow that’s why we should be complete at the dining table. Your mammie and papy will surely feel bad if you won’t eat with us” her maman Belinda said.

She sighed and sat up on her bed.

“School vacation will start tomorrow, maman. I want to stay here longer” her eyebrows creased. They arrived in the Philippines two weeks ago. Because their summer vacation was already near, the school permitted her to go with the condition that she must passed all her exams first. She aced it so they let her.

Thankfully, her teachers were really kind and understanding that’s why they let her take her exams in advance. Her parents just needed to send the school a letter just for formality.

“What are you talking about, Gaelle? You knew very well that we just came home because your papy was sick. Now that he’s fine and finally got out of the hospital, we need to go home. You know that we can’t leave our business in France for a long time”

“Maman, I’m already mature enough to take care of myself. You can go home with papa then I’ll go home after vacation. Please, maman. I want to stay here. It’s so boring there. I don’t have anything to do this summer vacation anyway. At least here, I could be with mamie and papy and also with Enricko and Gia as well” her maman sighed.

She stood up from the bed and hugged her.

“Please? Just this once, let me do this?” her face softened.

“I’ll let you stay if you convince your papa as well” happiness filled her as she hugged her mother. Even though she haven’t told it about to her father yet, she already knew that she could convince him.

After they finished eating dinner, she informed about her plan to her papa and just like she expected, he allowed her to stay. Well, after a lot of reminders first. But it’s okay. She was very happy because finally, she could experience being away from them even just for summer vacation.

“HEY COUSIN, come with us okay? We’ll be going to a birthday party at a resort on the other side of town” Gaelle lifted her face from watching a movie on her MacBook.

“Why would I come? I’m not invited and I don’t know the birthday celebrant personally. It would be embarrassing if I attend also. It would be awkward for sure because they would wonder who I am” Enricko sat beside her.

“You’re thinking way too much about things. Don’t worry. I already informed my friend that Gia and I would bring you along with us. C’mon, Gaelle. Your parents already went back to France so you’re free to come with us. We won’t don’t do anything stupid. We’ll just eat, enjoy the party and introduce you to our friends” she went silent while thinking if she would go or not.

But then, she realized that he’s right. Her parents already went back home to France so she could go with them freely. It’s just a birthday celebration anyway.

“Okay. I’ll come”

“Yes! It’s good that you agree. We’ll come pick you up at 5:30, okay?” she nodded her head.

“What would I wear?” she remembered to ask. He smirked.

“Wear something sexy” Her eyes widened.

“Why would I wear something sexy?”

“It’s a pool party and there will be many boys there for sure. Who knows, you’ll meet a handsome guy there” he winked at her and then stood up.

“But—”

“No buts, cousin. Make sure to wear something sexy, okay? I’m going now. Ciao” She rolled her eyes at him.

GAELLE looked at herself in the mirror. . She’s wearing a backless yellow sundress. It has an above the knee length that’s why her milky white legs were exposed. Even her arms were exposed as well because the dress was sleeveless. She matched it with flat sandals. She just put a light make up on and then put her hair into a ponytail. Later on, her cousins arrived. As usual, Enricko was dressed up perfectly like a man while Gia was wearing a sexy black dress. She really loved black clothes.

“Wow, you look sexy” Enricko even whistled while Gia was nodding her head while looking at her appreciatively.

“Thanks. Shall we go?” Gaelle asked them. They went out of the house after they said goodbye to their grandparents.

They used Enricko’s car to go to the venue. After about 30 minutes, they finally arrived.

She thought it was just a simple pool party with a small crowd but she was wrong. Thankfully, she wasn’t underdressed because the girls were wearing dresses as well.

When they entered the venue, Enricko and Gia introduced her to the birthday celebrant named Beatrice Gonzalez. She looked so beautiful and elegant. She looked like a nice person and they hit it off right away.

“I’ll leave you guys here for now. I’ll just talk to the other guests. See you later” Beatrice said after almost an hour of chatting with them.

“Gia, who’s this beautiful lady with you? Can you introduce me to her?” A guy asked to her cousin when he came to their table. Gia’s eyebrows furrowed.

“Louis, can you go away from here?” she answered with a hint of annoyance.

“And why would I do that, Gia? I am not doing anything bad here”

“I don’t care. Shoo” she drove him away with her hand.

“Miss, I’m Louis by the way. My friends want to know you as well. Can I invite you to our table?” he said to her instead of just walking away.

“You’re so persistent! I already told—”

“It’s okay, Gia” Gaelle interrupted her cousin.

“I’m Gaelle. Nice to meet you but I can’t go with you. Sorry” she said as polite as she could. He just smiled and then nodded. When he left their table, she sighed in relief. Thankfully, he went away without saying anything.

THE PARTY continued. The music was loud as the other guests danced to their hearts out. Some of them were already dipping in the pool. Most of them were already drunk. Gaelle tried to search for Gia and Enricko through the crowd but she couldn’t get a glimpse of Gia while Enricko was busy talking with the guys. He was obviously flirting with them.

She heaved a sigh.

She was already drunk. She felt like her surroundings became hot. She suddenly felt her head ached because of the noise so she decided to go out for a bit to breathe some fresh air.

She sighed in relief when she managed to get out of the party and go to the resort’s garden. The resort was so beautiful and classy. She took a deep breath in order to savor the nice breeze of air through the night. Nobody was there aside from her so she stayed for a couple of minutes. She was about to leave when someone suddenly sat beside her on the bench where she was sitting.

“I see that you like it here” She snapped her head to his direction and she didn’t expect what she saw. His tantalizing green eyes were staring at her intently which made her gasp. She didn’t expect that strong kind of effect on her upon seeing him.

In front of her was the most gorgeous man she had ever laid her eyes on and that wasn’t an exaggeration. 

---

Any thoughts on this story so far? 

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

chapter 14

Hi guys! i hope you like this chapter :)

The past

“MISS?” She was pulled out of her reverie when she heard his very manly voice. His voice really complimented his looks.

“Yes? ’Were you saying?” He gave her a smile which made her heart leap all of a sudden.

“I said, I see that you like it here” she nodded slowly.

“Yes. It’s really beautiful here”

“If you don’t mind, what are you doing here? Why did you leave the party?” she furrowed at him. She was about to answer when he continued.

“I saw you at Bea’s party a while ago that’s why I knew that you’re one of her guests”

“Ah—okay” he stood up and approached the flowering plants. Her eyes widened when he picked one of the pink roses there.

“What are you doing?! Why did you pick that flower?!” he just ignored her outburst and went closer to her and gave her the flower.

“I don’t want to accept it! That’s considered stealing because that flower isn’t yours to pick” he chuckled amusedly.

“Trust me, it’s not stealing. Accept it because this is for you” she raised an eyebrow.

“Why are you giving me that anyway? I don’t even know you” she said sharply.

“Then, I’ll introduce myself to you. I’m Kellan Zackly. There, you already know me. Can you accept this now?”

“Why are you giving it to me?” she repeated her question.

“I just thought that this flower suits you. it’s beautiful and smells good. Just like you” the beating of her heart became even faster because of what he said so in order to hide those strange feelings that she was feeling because of him, she chose to behave a little bit churlish towards him.

“Are you playing around with me?” she knew that she mustn’t get affected by him because he’s obviously a sweet-talker not to mention that he’s so handsome. He has a lot of women available for him on the side for sure. She’s sure that he’s just trying to flirt with her.

“Of course not. I’m just telling the truth. You’re really beautiful and I like your smell. I picked this flower because I suddenly remembered this flower when I first saw you at the party. Anyway, what’s your name?”

She stood up.

“Why would I tell you my name? I don’t talk to strangers. Nice talking to you. Bye” she said curtly and then turned her back on him. She heard his delicious chuckle but she ignored him. She was almost at the entrance to the pool area when she came across someone.

“Hello, Gaelle. It’s nice that I saw you here. Why don’t you come with me? Let’s have some fun together” he said and then held her hand. She suddenly felt uncomfortable with the way he held her hand. Even the way he stares at her made her uneasy.

“I’m sorry Louis but I need to go home now. It’s already late. I’ll just go look for Gia and Enricko” she said and then pulled her hand from his grip. She was about to step away from him when his grip on her hand tightened. She winced.

“Enricko and Gia are busy right now. C’mon, just come with me. Let’s go to the bar nearby” he brought his face closer to hers. She could smell the alcohol in his breath. Her eyes went wide when he pulled her by the waist and was about to kiss her.

Thankfully, she was fast to avoid his kiss. She pushed him away from her before his lips landed on hers. He was drunk enough for her to push him away just like that.

She heard him cussed expletives and when he regained his balance, he grabbed her hand tightly that she whimpered in pain.

“Don’t play coy. I know very well that you’re used to this. You’ll lose nothing if you’d come with me, right?” her blood boiled in anger because of the insult that she received. Before she could even stop herself, her hand already landed on his cheek.

“How dare you! You don’t know me so you don’t have the right to insult me like that!” she said angrily.

He looked stunned and obviously didn’t expect for her to slap him. His eyes squinted in anger before he raised a hand to get back at her. She closed her eyes and couldn’t do anything other than to wait for his palm to land on her cheek. But a couple of seconds has already been passed but the slap that she was expecting didn’t come.

She slowly opened her eyes just to be surprised when he saw Louis now lying on the floor while groaning in pain.

“How dare you treat a woman like that, a*shole! Remember this; next time that you do this again to her or to any woman out there, especially to someone I know personally, I’ll kill you!” her eyes were wide in shock as she just remained standing there while staring at him. His mesmerizing green orbs were smoldering like a wild fire because of anger. He looked like a dangerous beast.

Louis slowly got up from the ground with fear evident on his face and then walked away while limping in pain.

“Are you okay?” He asked her with concern. She bit her lower lip and nodded her head.

“Next time, don’t go roam around like that without someone with you especially when you’re already tipsy or worst, drunk because there’s a possibility that you’ll be the target of people like that guy” she couldn’t find the right words to answer so she just nodded her head.

She didn’t know if it’s because of the alcohol that she consumed or because of the fear that she felt a while ago because she suddenly felt dizzy and after a couple of seconds, her legs gave out that caused her to lose balance before she lose consciousness.

“Gaelle! Gaelle” she heard him calling for her name before total darkness engulfed her.

WHEN GAELLE came to, she was in an unfamiliar room. She looked around her and she noticed that the room was beautiful. The light inside was dim and the windows that has beautiful curtains were closed.

She was about to get up when she felt her head ache. It looked like she has a hang-over. She groaned and then forced herself to get up just to have her eyes widened when she realized that she was naked under the sheets.

Fear crept throughout her whole being. Her heartbeat was already thumping so hard. She slowly looked beside her and she gasped loudly when she saw a naked man lying beside her.

Just like her, he was also naked under the sheets. She got out of the bed immediately like she got burned. She took the blanket with her to cover her nakedness.

But her eyes almost fell out of its socket when she saw his naked glory. She took the blanket with her that’s why she could clearly see his nakedness that was now exposed to her eyes. Even though the light was dim, she could see everything clearly.

“Oh my god! D-Did we—” The man moved and he’s obviously going to wake up now. Gaelle felt so confused and the only thing in her mind that moment was to run away from this stranger as far as she could.

She hurriedly searched for her clothes but she couldn’t find them. She only found her sandals on the floor and her bag that was on the bedside table.

“Good morning. Why are you in there? It’s still early, you know? Let’s sleep more” he murmured with half-closed eyes. He changed position and lied on his back and he didn’t even care that his naked body was now totally exposed. She suddenly screamed when her eyes unintentionally went down to his lower regions and saw that alive ‘thing’ between his legs. She tried to cover her eyes but it was too late. She already saw that ‘monster’ between his legs.

She heard him laugh.

“What are you laughing at?! Oh god! Don’t tell me…D-Did we—”

“You want to know if we did it?” Gaelle bit her lower lip and nodded in response. Her heart was beating fast while she was secretly praying that she didn’t do something stupid last night with this gorgeous stranger.

“Don’t worry. We didn’t do it. Well, I wanted to but having sex with someone who’s sleeping is not my thing”

“Then why were we naked together in that bed?!” Gaelle was nearly shouting exasperatedly because of panic. She tried to observe if something’s aching anywhere her body but she’s feeling fine aside from her hangover.

“You puked last night. You even puked on me. I was so sleepy last night that I just removed your clothes and mine too. I’m sorry that I didn’t even put a shirt on you. Well, I don’t have women’s clothes here to put on you. Besides, I don’t sleep with my clothes on. I hope you don’t mind” he said playfully.

“W-What did you say? Y-You were the one who removed my clothes?” He smirked and sat upwards.

“Yes. Do you see anybody else in this room aside from us?”

“Then…you saw m-my–“she didn’t have the guts to utter what she wanted to say.

“Your sexy body? Hmmm…Yup. How could I remove your clothes that was full of your vomit if I wouldn’t look at you, right?” He answered with his eyes dancing with mischief.

“Where are my clothes?” he pretended as if he’s thinking where he put it.

“Secret” she wanted to give him a smack on the head because he looked like he was having a blast making fun of her.

“I’m not joking around with you! Where is it? I want to go home!” Gaelle yelled furiously.

“Relax. I’m not your enemy, chérie. I hang it in the bathroom to dry it up” he even pointed at the direction of the bathroom before he lied comfortably on the bed again with his arms on the back of his head. He was lying confidently on the bed without caring if he was naked as the day he was born.

She couldn’t even look at him because he’s naked. Yes, he’s indeed a sight worth seeing but she’s pissed off because of how conceited and smug he was. A sane person would never display his nakedness proudly in front a woman especially when they’re not lovers. Just because he’s macho and handsome doesn’t give him the right to display his naked body in front of her!

She gave him an angry squint before she strode her way towards the bathroom. She could hear his amused laugh behind her but she chose to ignore him.

She sighed in relief when she saw her already dry clothes inside. She even sniffed them and sighed again in relief because they smelled nice. He must have washed them, she thought. She suddenly felt embarrassed of the thought that she puked on him and he even washed her clothes for her.

She quickly put her clothes on before she washed her face. She saw an unused pack of toothbrushes and she took the liberty to open it and took one. After brushing her teeth, she combed her hair with her fingers to make sure that she looked decent enough before she went out of the bathroom.

She was putting her sandals on when he suddenly approached her.

“Why don’t you stay, Gaelle? Let’s have breakfast together first before you leave” she gasped in surprise.

“How did you know my name?” the memory of him calling her by her name before she lose her consciousness, came back to her.

“I just heard it from someone at the party. C’mon, eat with me” he asked her again. He was flashing his perfectly white teeth.

“Can you put your clothes on before asking me anything?! Aren’t you embarrassed?”! He laughed out loud and she got irritated even more.

“Why would I get embarrassed? As far as I know, I don’t have anything to be embarrassed about”

“You’re so full of yourself! I’m leaving!” she said when she finished putting her sandals on. She snatched her bag from the bedside table and marched her way towards the door. But before she could open it, he was already behind her and pulled her by the hand.

She didn’t expect him to do that that’s why she lost her balance and face-planted on his hard chest. She lifted her face, intending to yell at him, when he suddenly sealed her lips with a hot kiss.

Her eyes widened and she instinctively pushed him on his chest but he was too strong. He didn’t even move one bit from his spot.

He kissed her aggressively like there’s no tomorrow; like he was a thirsty man at the desert.

“L-Let go—hmp!” he didn’t let her speak. His arms around her tightened even more as his kisses became deeper.

She wanted to protest, punch and scratch his face but she couldn’t move. She remained immobile like a statue. She tried her best to put press her lips together even though she was tempted to open it to give him better access. After a couple of seconds, he stopped kissing her but his arms around her waist were still there.

“I was right. Your lips are the sweetest” He muttered with a husky voice. He caressed her cheeks with his hand while staring at her intently.

Gaelle felt like she lost her tongue because she couldn’t even utter a single word. Her lips were trembling because of the kiss that he just gave her. Even though she couldn’t accept it, the effect of that kiss on her whole body was very strong. She couldn’t believe that her first kiss would get stolen away from her by a stranger.

She should get angry at him but she couldn’t. She felt like something strange possessed her body because she was feeling so hot all over. His gaze was like a fire consuming her whole being. She felt like she was losing her sanity just because of that kiss!

“W-Why did you k-kiss me?” she tried her best to sound stern. His eyes went down to her lips.

“I was curious” she scowled at him.

“Of what?”

“Of how would it feel to kiss those luscious lips of yours. Did you know that from the very first time that I saw you last night, you already made me crazy over you? Tell me, Gaelle; what did you do to me?” he asked as his forefinger traced the contours of her lower lip.

“You’re crazy!” He smirked.

“Kiss me” he commanded in a firm voice; as of signaling her not to dare disobey that command of his. She tried to push him again but she failed miserably. She felt like she was pushing a wall. Her eyes squinted in anger and then slapped him hard which surprised him.

“Jerk! I don’t even know you so why would I kiss you?! As*hole!” she thought he would get mad at her because of what she had just said and done but he didn’t. He just laughed at her which made her jaw slack open.

“Feisty, are we?” she was about to yell at him again when she heard her phone ring.

“Answer it. It might be important” he uttered and then went back to the bed and lied down.

She hurriedly took her phone and answered the call when she saw who the caller was. Her maman.

“Maman…”

“Gaelle. Glad that you answered right away. I just want to tell you that you need to come home within this week” her eyes widened.

“But you already agreed for me to spend my summer vacation here!” she couldn’t help but to raise her voice.

“Yes, we know that but your papa called your mamie and he discovered that you didn’t go home last night. Where are you right now anyway?” she bit her lower lip.

“I-I’m at my friend’s house” she lied. She didn’t want to tell her a lie but if she told her the truth that she slept together with a guy inside a room, she would surely force her to go back home to France as soon as possible.

“This is what your papa and I hate. Look what you’re doing. Only two days have passed since we left you there in the Philippines but you’re already doing things that we don’t like. It’s better for you to come back here” “ She gritted her teeth. This was the first time that she got separated from her parents even just for a while that’s why she wanted to make the best out of it before she go back home, in her so called cell.

She knew that her parents love her but sometimes, they’re overly strict. She couldn’t even do the normal things that people her age do. They always say that they’re being strict because they just wanted the best for her. It’s for her own good but she felt like she couldn’t breathe anymore.

She couldn’t even go out without them with her that’s why she got surprised when they allowed her to stay behind in the Philippines.

But now, It’s only been two days and they already want her to go back home.

“I’m not doing anything wrong, maman. Please, let me stay here”

“I can’t do anything about it now. Your papa already made his decision and that’s for you to come home soon. Just follow what we want and come back home” she said firmly and then said her goodbye. She didn’t even listen to her.

Her grip on her phone tightened. Her brain was rebelling against what her parent’s decision.

Why are they like that? She always oblige to her parents but it looked like they still don’t trust her enough.

She never disobeyed her parents. Even though she wasn’t in favor, she always follow whatever they tell her because she loves them. But now, she felt so tired and fed up. She wanted to be free, to be able to do whatever she wanted even just for once.

She wanted to experience to do things on her own, to make her own decision without someone telling her what to do. She could feel her heart and mind rebelling badly. She couldn’t take it anymore.

After a couple of seconds, she heard the captivating voice of the man she was with inside the room.

“Are you okay?” she turned her head to his direction. He was staring at her intently as if he was planning to melt her under his heated gaze. He was still naked while sitting upright against the headboard. He was really seducing her.

She didn’t answer him and was about to open the door to leave when he spoke again.

“Are you really like that? You’re so uptight. Why don’t you stay and let’s have some fun together” His offer was tempting and the feeling of rebelling against her parents was just making her decision-making hastier than normal.

She locked the door and faced him.

“You want to have fun? Fine. I’ll give you what you want” his eyes widened as if he didn’t expect her answer at all.

Later on, she found herself slowly stripping her clothes off as he watched her in shock…

---

What do you think of their first encounter?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

chapter 15

A/N: I nearly forgot to update because I really thought it’s Thursday today. Thnkfully, my sister told me that it’s Friday today😂😂😂Anyway, happy

weekends

guys! 

KELLAN was staring intently at Gaelle. She looked like she was deep in her thoughts. He already finished eating his food but Gaelle just managed to eat just the half of what’s in her plate.

“What are you thinking about?” he asked. She got out of her reverie when she heard his voice.

“What? Did you say something?” He chuckled.

“I said, what are you thinking about just now? You’ve been staring into space since a while ago” she took her glass of water and chugged it down. Her cheeks were red and she obviously remembered something.

“I already finished my food. You’re not finished yet because you’re eating slowly while deep in your thoughts. Now, I’m curious what did you remember about just now because you’re blushing” she sneered at him before she continued eating the rest of her food. While he on the other hand was just watching her eat, entertained by her reaction.

“Is it delicious?” She shrugged her shoulders.

“It’s okay” she answered casually as she continued eating.

“You’re really harsh when it comes to me. Well, it’s fine though. I’ll just take that as a compliment” She rolled her eyes.

“Stop staring at me like that. I’m eating” she rebuked him. His eyebrows arched.

“Why? Even staring at you is bad now? I can’t do that either?”

“Goodness. Why don’t you just go to the living room and watch TV? You already finished eating, right?” she answered instead of answering his question. She even pointed her fingers on the direction of the living room.

“Nope. I don’t want to watch TV. I want to stay where you’re at because that’s what I want” she leered at him.

“You’re crazy, you know that, Kellan? If that’s what you want, then suit yourself” she said and then finished her food. Later on, she stood up from her seat and was about to start cleaning up by taking the dirty plates when he quickly moved to start cleaning up before she could even begin.

“Let me” he said and then took the plates and other table wares that they used and brought them to the kitchen sink to wash them. He could feel her presence behind him. She obviously followed him to the kitchen. When he glanced at her, he caught her staring at him as if she got beaten by a snake or something.

“Why are you staring at me like that?”

“I didn’t know that you know how to wash dishes now” she commented and then leaned her back against the refrigerator. She was still staring at him as he continued what he was doing.

“I used to wash my dishes properly, right?”

“Excuse me. As far as I remember, you used to break the plates and glasses everytime you wash dishes before” he could see the amusement in her eyes as she talked about the past. She’s right. Because he grew up with a silver spoon in his mouth, he didn’t know anything about household chores that’s why he had a hard time doing them; even just washing the dishes. Well, it’s not really that hard. It was hard for him because he used to break the plates and glasses everytime he washed dishes and Gaelle used to laugh at him because of it.

She used to tease him by calling him ’Mr. clumsy macho“ but he was okay with her teasing him like that. In fact, he liked it very much when they’re like that; happy while laughing and teasing each other like children.

Well, he was like that ever since then. Even though he knew that he haven’t experienced doing something yet, he would do it especially when it’s for the woman that he loves so much. He really likes tending to her needs. That’s how much he loves her.

“I’m glad that you still remember it” he uttered after he finished washing the dishes. Of course, he didn’t break any plate or glass because he’s already used of washing his own. He’s living alone in his bachelor’s pad and his maid just comes over to clean his house, to wash his clothes and cook for him.

She just prepare his breakfast and dinner every weekdays and during weekends, he’s the one who cooks for himself. He’s alone that’s why he would order take-away during weekends.

During dinner time, he would be the one to wash the dishes after he eats because Manang

Fe goes home at five pm. Because of that, he got used of washing dishes without breaking anything.

“What do you think of me, forgetful?” she asked with her eyebrow cocked up. But he noticed that her cheeks blushed profusely and he has an idea why. A naughty idea popped up on his head.

He stepped closer towards her and her eyes went wide. He smirked and continued stepping closer to her. He brought Gaelle here in La Union to make her admit what she really feels for him because their happiness is what at stake here. So if she wouldn’t admit her true feeling to him and insist that she doesn’t love him anymore, then he would think of another strategy to tame her by then. For now, he would just do everything to make her surrender to him and accept him into her life again.

GAELLE’S heartbeat became erratic because she knew that kind of stare that Kellan was giving her and she needed to get away from him now before it’s too late.

She took a step backwards but he was quick.

His arm went around her waist in an instant. He pinned her against the refrigerator and her heart went wild. His hot breath was hitting her cheek. The distance of their faces was almost two inches away from each other. He was staring right into her eyes which made her swallowed hard.

Her throat went dry. She needed to drink water in order to calm her heart which was already thumping like crazy inside her chest because of what he’s doing. . He’s no doubt seducing her again!

“K-Kellan, you’re too close” she wanted to pull her own hair because she stuttered even though she tried not to. How couldn’t she stutter like that when his hands were caressing her waist erotically?! The movement of his hands was slow but it was full of heat and desire which sending her senses reeling.

“Push me away if you can” he dared her seductively as his face slowly inching closer to hers. She felt like her heart was about to come out of her chest because of how hard it was beating.

“W-What are you doing, Kellan?” Damn it! She stammered again because she felt like her heart was already in her throat.

His hand went to her cheek and gently caressed her there before it caressed its way down to her neck. She felt like all the little hairs on her nape, stood up, because of his seduction. She unknowingly bit her lower lip to hold back the moan that she was restraining not to come out of her lips when his warm hand caressed her nape down to the sensitive part of her neck.

She put her hands against his hard chest and was about to push him away from her when she heard his voice.

“I want to kiss you right now, chérie” her eyes widened and the first thing that came into her mind was to run away from him but she felt like her feet were already rooted on the floor and whether she admit it or not, a part of her was longing for his kisses. She wanted him to kiss her again!

Then, she gasped for air when he suddenly pulled her by the nape and in a blink of an eye, his fervid lips were already on her lips.

She moaned and as usual, her unexplainable feelings for Kellan took over and took away her rationale thinking. Her mind went hazy and the overwhelming sensation was beginning to spread throughout her whole body as his sinful lips continued their onslaught against hers.

He made her wrap her arms around his neck and she willingly did it to gain for support because she couldn’t trust her legs anymore. She felt like her strength was slowly dissipating from her body. It was too much!

“Kiss me back” he breathed when their lips parted temporarily for a second but then kissed her hungrily again right away after uttering those words.

This time, his kisses were wilder and more passionate. His lips became even needier and the heat it brought to her body was incomparable.

She mimicked the movement of his lips and she moaned in pleasure once again when his tongue started teasing hers, as if daring her for a battle. She was already a willing participant of what Kellan was doing that she was now reciprocating with equal fervor.

They were both breathless when their lips finally parted because they needed to breathe for air. There was a triumphant and sweet smile on his lips when their gazes met.

His forest green eyes were twinkling with joy. She suddenly felt confused and wanted to lie about her true feelings again because she felt doubtful and afraid of what might happen to them again in the future if she let this continue. She was afraid that he would repeat hurting her again. But before she could open her mouth, he spoke.

“Wanna go for a swim?” his voice was gentle while his hand was still busy caressing her back and it was sending her strange but delicious sensations throughout her whole body. She doesn’t understand why but it felt like she was under his spell right at the moment that she couldn’t say no. Instead, she succumb to his charm and agreed to his offer. The smile on his face widened before he pulled her hand and guided her inside the room.

“I WAS right. You look more beautiful wearing this kind of outfit” Gaelle raised an eyebrow when she heard what Kellan said.

“Are you kidding me? You just made me wear t-shirt and shorts!” she hissed irritably. He said that they were going to go swimming but he didn’t allow her to wear swimsuit. And take note; he gave her a knee-length shorts! Note the sarcasm…

She was used of wearing swimsuit whenever she goes to the beach and this would be her first time to go swimming wearing t-shirt and shorts if ever she really would go at the beach with him! Argh!

“Why? You can still go swimming without wearing swimsuit, right? There’s no difference. You still look sexy and beautiful no matter what”

“What do you mean by ‘there’s no difference?’. Will you cut it out? You know very well that I wear swimsuit everytime I go to the beach!” she reminded him but his face hardened.

“And you know very well that I don’t like you wearing those kinds of sexy outfits in public” He said through gritted teeth. Why did she forget about it? This guy was overly possessive of her body and he doesn’t like other guys getting a glimpse of her body aside from him!

“You know what? I don’t want to do this! You go swim by yourself!” she hissed and was about to turn her back on him when he stopped her by the arm.

“Don’t be mad, chérie. There’s no swimsuit here because I didn’t buy one” His voice mellowed. Her eyebrow cocked up.

“Really? Then what were those swimsuits I saw inside the closet a while ago?!” he evaded her gaze.

“They’re gone” he answered in a voice above whisper.

“What do you mean they’re gone? They were just here before we ate our breakfast a while ago” she said and opened the closet just to be surprised when she didn’t see even a single piece of swimsuit inside.

“Where are they?” she asked Kellan. He just shrugged his shoulders and didn’t answer her. He couldn’t even looked her directly in the eyes.

“Where did you get all those swimsuits that were here anyway?” she asked as she crossed her arms across her chest. He sighed in defeat and then finally looked her in the eyes.

“I instructed the caretakers of this house to buy some before we arrived here. I told them to buy women’s clothes but they even bought swimsuits. I told them to bring it back to the shop where they bought it”

“You know what, Kellan, I don’t know if I’d be amused or get pissed off of these things that you’re doing” she said while shaking her head in disbelief before she took the towel and sunblock lotion.

When he saw what she did, there was a triumphant smile that formed on his lips before he snatched the towel and sunblock away from her and then intertwined their hands together. She couldn’t help but to shake her head once again and just went along with what he wanted. This guy!

WHEN THEY arrived at the beach and noticed that there wasn’t anyone there aside from them, Gaelle remembered something. This beach is a private beach that’s why there isn’t anyone there aside from them so why didn’t he allow her to wear swimsuit? This guy really is something!

“There’s no one here. Great!” she muttered to herself sarcastically but he still heard it.

“The people who works here will arrive later to do their job into maintaining this place in order to preserve its beauty and cleanliness that’s why I didn’t let you wear swimsuit” he explained and then pulled her towards the beach hut. The front of the hut was open without any cover up that’s why the inside could be seen from outside.

There wasn’t anything special in there aside from two inner tubes which weren’t inflate yet, one surf board, beach umbrellas, some diving gears and oars. She saw two lounge chairs as well.

There was a bamboo bed at the corner. There was a small table and four chairs which were made of wood.

“Are these yours?” she asked him, referring to the things that were inside. He nodded his head.

“Yup” he answered and then sat on the bamboo bed.

“Come here” he said and then patted the space beside him, signaling her to sit down there.

“Why? I thought we’re going to swim?” she asked confusedly.

“Yes but after this first” he answered and then pulled her hand. She didn’t have any choice but to sit beside him. He took the sunblock and put a generous amount on his palm. He was about to apply it on her arm when she evaded his hands.

“L-Let me” she said.

“No. Let me” he insisted and began applying sunblock on her skin. She wanted to moan because of the way he was applying the sunblock on her. He was applying it in a teasing manner as if he was trying to seduce her.

“K-Kellan, you’re applying sunblock on the wrong place. I’m wearing t-shirt anyway” she said while biting her bottom lip. Well, she couldn’t help getting affected because his hands were already on her stomach. Her t-shirt were already rolled up.

“O, my bad. I forgot” he reasoned out but his eyes were dancing with mischief. She sneered at him but she couldn’t stop her cheeks from blushing. His hands were now applying sunblock to her legs down to her feet in an erotic manner and she felt like all the small hairs on her body stand up because of it.

He’s really an expert when it comes to seducing her and the worst part was, she couldn’t fight his effect on her! Goodness!

Later on, he finally finished what he’s doing. She was about to stand up and leave when he requested for her to apply sunblock on him as well. She swallowed hard and gingerly took the bottle from him.

Her hands were trembling as she began applying him sunblock. He was only wearing mesh shorts and she could feel how hard his body was. His skin felt so good on her palms.

“You haven’t applied sunblock here yet” he whispered and then took her hands and put them on his chest. The beating of her heart instantly went wild and she felt like she was having a hard time breathing properly. Why’s he so handsome and macho that she couldn’t resist him?! Damn it…

She hurriedly applied his chest as well and she sighed in relief when she finally finished. Feeling the hardness of his body was a sweet torture and it was so difficult not to get affected.

“Damn, I want you right now, chérie. Look what you did to me” he said huskily. Her eyes unintentionally looked down on his front and her eyes bulged that they almost fell out of its socket when she saw the evidence of his arousal that was already very obvious through his shorts! Her cheeks heated with embarrassment.

“Pervert!” She hissed and ran away from him.

She could still hear his loud laugh but she ignored him. She submerged herself into the water because she wanted to extinguish the burning heat that she was feeling inside her. It looks like she’s really going to have a hard time resisting Kellan especially now that they’re alone in this place!

---

How’s this story so far? 

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

chapter 16

hi guys! 

THREE DAYS have passed since Gaelle and Kellan arrived in La Union and within those past three days, he had been obviously trying to seduce her every chance he gets and she’s having a hard time resisting him as the days go by. They have been sleeping in the same room and she was thankful because he never tried doing anything in order to lure her to make love with him because she knew that she doesn’t have enough strength to resist Kellan.

She wanted to sleep in another room but all the other rooms were locked. His alibi was, there were a lot of things that were kept inside those rooms because he’s using them as storerooms for the meantime that’s why she didn’t have any choice but to just agree staying in the same room with him.

But during the night, he kept on displaying his brawny body to her as if he was trying to entice her. He sleeps without a shirt on. She kept on telling him to wear a shirt on but he doesn’t want to because according to him, the temperature is hot and he couldn’t sleep because of the heat. There was an air conditioner in their room but the blanket that they’re using was a little bit thick. Maybe that’s the reason why he’s feeling hot or maybe, he’s just displaying his body to her on purpose because he knew that she was having a hard time resisting him…

Just like the past mornings, she woke up that she was already enveloped in his strong arms again. She didn’t know how did they ended up in that position because as far as she remember, she slept on her side last night and her back was facing him while he was embracing her from behind. Now, she woke up with her head already pillowing on his hard chest as he trapped her inside his arms as if they were a married couple.

“Good morning, chérie. You look beautiful even this early in the morning” Kellan whispered tenderly and then kissed her forehead. Her cheeks heated up and she was about to get away from pillowing on his chest when she felt his arms tightened around her body even more.

“I need to go to the washroom, Kellan” she said but he just chuckled at her amusedly and didn’t let her go.

“You’re just going to escape” he answered.

“Anyway, I’ll be going to downtown later. Do you want to come with me? Manang Lita and her husband can’t come over today because a relative of them died. We need to go to downtown today to buy our food supplies and some other necessities that we need here in the house while we’re here” Manang Lita and her husband, Manong Arturo are the caretaker of Kellan’s vacation house and their two sons are his gardener and janitor around the house and at the beach.

“Do you know your way around here?” she asked him.

“Of course. My mother was originally from here and she has a lot of relatives here. We used to come and visit here when she was still alive but when she died, I’ve never stepped foot here since then. I just came back here when I bought this property” His voice and the expression on his face suddenly became melancholy that’s why she unwrapped his arms around her so that she could get up to see his face.

She was right. Sadness was written all over his face but it was just for a second or two. It disappeared right away. A naughty grin suddenly broke across his lips but when he realized that she was staring at him, he suddenly became serious.

“Why are you staring at me like that?” Kellan asked with furrowed eyebrows.

“Are you okay? Your voice suddenly became sad just now” He chuckled and then laid on his side, facing her.

“Why? Are you worried about me?”

“Why? Is it bad if get worried about you?” he raised a hand and then caressed her cheek in a feathery manner.

You made my day, chérie. Thank you for asking“ He got up and was about to kiss her when she evaded his lips before it landed on hers.

His eyebrows creased and was about to say something when she spoke.

“No! I just woke up” she reasoned out as she covered her lips with her hand. He laughed at her and she thought that he’s not going to kiss her anymore when he suddenly pulled her hand that was covering her mouth and then pulled her closer to him. Before she could even react, his lips were already sealing her lips with a sensual kiss.

“Hmmm…Delicious. With that, my day is already complete” he said naughtily after that breath taking kiss. She sneered at him but he just laughed at her. Later on, she got out of bed to go to the bathroom to take a bath.

“Can I join you? Taking a shower is more fun that way, right?”

“Really now?! Dream on, Kellan! Hmp!” his laugh became even louder and even though she was already inside the bathroom, she could still hear his annoying laugh. My goodness, Kellan. What am I going to do with you?…

UPON getting out of the car, KELLAN and Gaelle went directly to a fast food restaurant to eat breakfast. Gaelle wanted to cook breakfast for them but Kellan told her that they should just eat out. He said also that it’s better for them to go to the market early in the morning because there aren’t many people yet by that time.

Yes, Kellan doesn’t look like someone who goes to the market in order to the buy food supplies for himself but he actually does. Whenever his maid couldn’t come to his bachelor’s pad whenever she’s sick or something, he’s the one who does everything by himself. Aling Magda is already in her mid-fifties that’s why it’s just normal that she has some health problems because of her age. Thankfully, it’s not that serious though.

“Why here? I hate fast-food” Gaelle couldn’t help but complain as they wait for their order. Kellan just smiled and couldn’t help but to stare at her. The love of his life is really beautiful. He couldn’t help but to get mesmerized by her beauty. She was wearing a knee length pink dress paired with flat sandals. When he saw her came out of the room dressed like that, she took his breath away.

She didn’t even apply a lot of make-up. She just patted her face with powder and then applied lip gloss on her lips but she still looks beautiful as ever. She has the type of beauty that you could stare at even for a long period of time and you would never get tired of doing so. In his eyes, she’s getting prettier with each passing minute. Well, for him, she’s the most beautiful.

Her sexy figure accentuated by the dress that she was wearing. Her milky and smooth shoulders and legs were exposed and he couldn’t help getting affected by just staring at her. He wanted nothing but for them to stay inside his vacation house and make love with her over and over again until they would drop because tiredness. But because they needed to buy their food supplies, he restrained himself from doing so.

“Do you want us to move to another restaurant then? There’s a restaurant serving western foods in the other side of town” he suggested.

“Don’t bother. We already ordered our food. It would be just a waste of money and food if we don’t eat what we already ordered. Besides, it’s just for today so I guess, it’s fine. I know that you love the food here that’s why we don’t need to switch to another restaurant” his eyes widened as he looked at her in disbelief. Yes, he got surprised of what he heard from her.

“Why are you looking at me like that? You look silly” she rebuked with an eyebrow cocked up. A sweet smile slowly broke across his face.

He took her hand and then kissed it.

“You made me happy, you know that? I’ve never expected that you still remember that about me” she rolled her eyes.

“Of course, I still remember it. I am not suffering from amnesia so why wouldn’t I remember it? Besides, it’s just been three years. It’s not that long since then”

“I really thought that you forgot every single detail about me when you left me because of your anger towards me. Well, at least now I finally learned that I’m still there even if you keep on denying it” Kellan said to Gaelle as he pointed on the part of her chest which her heart was located. Happiness was slowly rising in his heart because of what she said and when he saw that her cheeks were already red, he wanted to celebrate even more.

He knew very well that her cheeks were blushing like that because she knew that whatever he said to her was true. But knowing Gaelle, she would surely deny it again. She’s stubborn after all. He took a deep breath. He thought that all the efforts that he’s been exerting these past few days were almost futile because he couldn’t see any effect on her.

Well, he noticed that he has still an effect on her but she was obviously trying her best to resist as hard as she could. Kellan understands her though because he knew very well that she’s just afraid to trust him again but he knew that he’s getting there and he promised to himself that the moment she accepted him in her life again, he would do everything so that he would never hurt her just like before. He would never repeat his mistake in the past because he would never let go of Gaelle once she became his again.

He could see right through her no matter how much effort she tried to fight his seductions. He knew that he still has a strong effect on her and that’s enough for him for now. He doesn’t want to force Gaelle into accepting him again or make love with him because he knew very well that she isn’t ready yet. He was hoping that the next time that they make love, she would surrender herself to her wholeheartedly without any hesitation on her part.

“Honestly, I’ve tried my hardest to forget about you, Kellan, but—” whatever Gaelle was about to say got interrupted when the waiter came to serve their food. After he finished putting the food on their table and left, he couldn’t help but to ask about what she wanted to say a while ago.

“What were you saying?” Gaelle was about to take a bite of her food when she stopped because of his question. She looked at him.

“Oh, it’s nothing. Let’s just eat. I’m hungry”

“You were saying something a while ago before the waiter came, Gaelle. I want to hear everything that you wanted to say because something’s telling me that I would be happy if I heard everything” he admitted. Kellan couldn’t explain why but he knew that he would be happy if he heard whatever she was about to say. She heaved a sigh while staring at him intently as if she was trying to read the depths of his soul.

“J’ai essayé de t’oublier beaucoup de fois mais j’ai faillé” he heard her mutter. He knew that she was speaking in french and he wanted to pull his own hair because he couldn’t understand what she just said. In his limited knowledge of French language, the only words that he could understand were ‘t’oublier’ and ‘beaucoup’ because the other words that she uttered were totally foreign to him.

“Gaelle, you know very well that I don’t speak French. Can you translate it for me even if in English?” he begged as he held her hands.

“Let’s talk about it on some other time, Kellan. I’m already hungry. We still need to go to the market after this, right?” he sighed in resignation and then nodded his head. He knew very well that he could never make her tell him about it so he just chose to surrender for now.

“TAKE WHATEVER you like” Kellan said while they were at the grocery store inside a mall and she sighed in relief when she saw that they were selling fresh vegetables and fruits there as well so they didn’t need to go to the market. That’s kinda convenient because they didn’t need to go to a separate place to buy those.

She was just following Kellan while he was pushing the grocery cart. She was inspecting every product properly that they were getting because the brands were different than what she’s used to in France. This was the first time that she went to a grocery store in the Philippines. Even when she came to the Philippines three years ago and spent her vacation there, she never went along with her grandparents to buy groceries.

They asked her to accompany them but she was always busy and sometimes, she just didn’t feel like going. Well, she never bothered accompanying them because Aling Meding was always with them. She’s her mamie’s niece. Aling Meding goes to her grandparent’s house four times a week to do household chores and buy food supplies and other stuffs for them. Her parents were the ones who’s paying her. They also pay her two children’s tuition fees.

Her steps came to a halt when her eyes caught something. She stared at it for a couple of seconds. She wanted to get one but she couldn’t because it was on a location that’s out of her reach. She sighed in disappointment. She was about just walked away from there and follow Kellan when she ntocied him watching her. He must saw her staring at that particular thing because she approached her and then took five pieces of what she was staring at while ago. Because he’s tall, he easily got them.

“I know you want some of this but I know that you would never ask me to get it for you” he said as he put the jellyace in the grocery cart. She couldn’t hold back the smile that broke across her face because of what he did.

“Thank you” her eyes went wide when he suddenly pulled her by the waist until their bodies pressed together.

“How about a kiss on my cheek as a way of saying thank you, huh?” the way he was staring at her was like he was trying to seduce her or something. She swallowed hard and she didn’t know what came over her because before she realized it, she already gave him a kiss, not on the cheek but on his lips.

His lips parted in shock because of what she did. His handsome face was full mixed emotions. She chuckled softly as she flicked a finger on his forehead gently.

“Close you lips. Something might get in there if you won’t” she said jokingly. She turned her back on him and pushed the grocery cart. Later on, Kellan caught up to her and walked alongside her. He even put his arm over her shoulders. She wanted to protest of how close he was being but she couldn’t because she actually felt giddy because of the things that he’s doing.

She noticed that some women at the grocery store were gawking at him but he never even bothered looking at them because aside from getting some grocery items, his attention was on her. She couldn’t help but to feel special that her ears almost clapped with total happiness because of how sweet he was being. She felt overwhelmed and giddy at the same time.

When they finished buying the things that they needed, Kellan toured her around the city. They went to the city plaza, to the botanical garden and other places that she couldn’t recall their names. They even bought barbeque in the street foods area because they both wanted to have a taste of it. They ate it inside the big pavilion near the city hall.

After they finished eating it, they decided to buy some other street foods that they haven’t tried before. She thought that she was the only one who haven’t tasted some of those street foods but him as well.

Then they went to the pizza parlor to buy pizza before they went home.

She must admit, she really enjoyed his company. She forgot the reality of their situation, about their past and all the doubts in her chest even just for a short period of time. She let herself enjoyed his company and laughed with him.

She couldn’t even remember the last time she laughed like that and it felt so new and refreshing. Even though sometimes, she gets irritated because of how naughty he was, she couldn’t still deny the fact that she’s happy being with him. It looks like he’s succeeding into melting her anger and resentment towards him. He’s like a whirlwind that’s ready to destroy the wall that she built between them and she knew very well that if he continued pushing harder, he would succeed. Soon…

---

Any thoughts about this chapter?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

chapter 17

A/N: Hi, guys! I’ll begin writing TB&TP next week because my schedule changed again for good. Stay tuned for the update! 

WARNING!!! This chapter contains MATURE scenes intended for ADULTS and OPEN-MINDED people only! Read at your own risk!

WHEN they went back to Kellan’s vacation house, they both arranged all the things that they bought to their designated place. They put the vegetables and meat inside the refrigerator and then put the fruits in the fruit tray as well. After that, they put all the grocery items that they bought inside the cupboard. They’re like a married couple, helping each other.

While they were doing so, they were chatting happily. Gaelle forgot about all her resentments towards Kellan and her chest felt so light without thinking all her fears, doubts and anger towards him.

She realized that it’s maybe time for her to forget about the past and focus to whatever’s happening in the present. What happened in the past was already finished and there’s nothing she could do to change it .While here in the present, Kellan is with her and he’s doing everything he could to make her accept him again.

Maybe it’s high time for her to forget what happened then. She’s already tired of feeling angry and scared because of what happened. She doesn’t want the past to hinder her from being happy again.

After they finished arranging all the groceries, they ate all the food that they bought.

“Are you serious, Kellan? Can we really eat these?” Kellan laughed because of her question. Well, she asked that question because she noticed that he even bought barbequed chicken intestines and that thing that locals call barbecued betamax . For someone like her who grew up eating western cuisines, she couldn’t help but to get scared of the thought that she would eat those.

“Of course. Watch me” he said and then took a bite on the betamax .

“I thought you never had the chance of eating these before?”

“I’ve never had the chance to do so before because I was born and raised in the USA. When we moved here, I tried eating fish ball but I ended up getting hospitalized because of it. Apparently, the fish ball that I bought was dirty because of mal-preparation. Since then, I’ve never dared eating any street food again”

“Then why did you agree to buy these?” she inquired Kellan who was now eating the food that they bought with gusto.

“Well, I figured out that it has been so long since then and besides, you told me that you wanted to try eating street foods. Whatever you want to do, I’ll do it as well” She rolled her eyes because of his answer which made him laugh.

“Am I being corny?”

“What do you think?” he laughed again.

“Why don’t you taste this one? It’s actually delicious” he said and then put a pork barbecue, barbecued chicken intestines and betamax in her plate. She hesitated at first but she decided to taste them. She was actually reluctant at first but she persevered. When she got to taste them, she realized that it wasn’t actually bad. It’s quite delicious actually. Just don’t put in your mind that you’re eating chicken blood and chicken intestines because it would surely make you repulse or something.

He also bought fish ball, kikiam and some other street foods that she didn’t know the names and she found their tastes to be interesting.

Maybe because they got tired of roaming around not to mention that they’re starving that they finished all the foods that they bought including the pizza.

“Wow, you haven’t changed. Even though you eat a lot, you don’t gain weight that easily” Kellan commented while watching her washing the dishes. He was sitting on the island counter stool.

“Well, my metabolism is fast”

“Yeah, I can see that very well” she noticed from the corner of her eyes that he stood up from sitting on the stool and then came closer to her. She almost jumped in surprise when he suddenly wrapped his arms around her waist and hugged her from behind as she continued washing the dishes.

“K-Kellan…”

“You smell so nice” she felt like all the small hairs on her body stand up when he rained small kisses on her nape. Because the temperature is hot, she tied her hair into a messy bun that’s why he could freely kissed her there without a hitch.

She tried her best to ignore the effect of what he’s doing to her and then hurriedly finished what she was doing. She then washed her hands after and then dried it with a towel.

“Kellan, l-let go of me” she rebuked in a voice above whisper. She could feel her body burning with rising desire. Goodness’! She could feel his arousal against her butt!

“I bought a movie earlier. Do you want to watch it with me?” he asked as if he didn’t hear what she said. Instead, he continued showering kisses on her nape and she could feel her body getting even hotter with each passing second.

“What movie is that? How come I didn’t notice you buying it?” she asked breathlessly while trying to calm her senses. She bit her lower lip to avoid herself from moaning.

“I bought it when I left you at the pizza parlor while you were waiting for the pizza that we ordered” she nodded her head.

“Okay. Let’s watch it then” she agreed and she almost sighed in relief when he finally unwrapped his arms around her and then let go of her.

Later on, they were at the living room. Kellan was about to turn on the TV when they heard the doorbell chimed. Her eyebrows knitted together and then gazed at Kellan who was equally wondering who was at the gate.

“Are you expecting a visitor?”

“As far as I know, I am not. Stay here. I’ll just check who it is” he said and then stood up. He went out to check who’s at the gate while she on the other hand stayed at the living room just like he said. Then after almost a minute or so, she heard Kellan talking to a woman. They were obviously coming closer to where she was because their voices were getting louder with each passing second.

A few seconds more and Kellan came into view and he wasn’t alone. He was with a beautiful woman. They looked like they were happy seeing each other judging by the happy expression on their faces.

“Thankfully, I heard from someone that you’re currently here so I came over” the woman said.

“Really? It’s good that you came” he introduced the woman to her.

“Anyway, this is Gaelle, Maris. Gaelle, she is Maris. She’s from here but we met in Manila. She was the one who offered me to buy this house” the woman smiled at her but there’s something in her smile that she couldn’t pinpoint. They shook their hands.

“Is she your girlfriend, Kellan?” he looked at her as if telling her to be the one to answer that question for him. She forced a smile and then spoke.

“He’s not my boyfriend” She wasn’t sure but she saw a hint of pain in Kellan’s eyes as she said those words.

“Really? That’s a nice thing to hear” Maris said and then got up from her seat and sat beside Kellan. She even snaked her arm to Kellan’s arm and then rested the side of her head on his shoulder.

Gaelle gritted her teeth as jealousy began eating her heart out. She suddenly had the strong urge to drag Maris away from Kellan. She wanted to guard what supposed to be hers but she knew that she didn’t have the official right to do so.

Yes, he told her that he loves her but they’re not in a relationship. She still has no claim over him because she haven’t given him her answer yet.

“Anyway, it’s the town’s fiesta today. There’s a street dancing later. Do you want to come watch it with me?” Gaelle almost raised an eyebrow because of the way Maris asked that question to Kellan. She was obviously trying to appear cute and seductive in front of him and she couldn’t help gritting her teeth. Maris was almost hugging Kellan! If she wasn’t there, Maris would’ve surely sat on Kellan’s lap for sure because of the way she’s clinging onto him like a leech.

“Do you want to go watch it, Gaelle?” She was surprised. Why was he asking her? Maris’ invitation was obviously for him only.

“I’m good. Just go if you want to watch the street dancing” she answered coldly and then stood up from her seat. She couldn’t take staring at them any longer while Maris was openly flirting with him in front of her.

“I’ll just go to our room” she said with a stoic face and then walked away from them. She didn’t know why but she didn’t want to face that woman! Maybe because of the way she’s acting in front of Kellan. She’s openly flirting with him and it’s pissing her off!

SHE LOOKED like a fool while sitting on the edge of the bed while staring into nothingness. Why did she leave anyway? Whether she admit it or not, she knew that she’s behaving like that because she’s jealous. O, her heart is still crazy over Kellan. Now that everything between them was beginning to get better, a woman appeared out of nowhere and she was obviously has hots for him.

Why is it that whenever they’re together and happy, someone comes and destroy that happiness? She had already made up her mind to give Kellan another chance to be in her life again but now, another woman came. She heaved a sigh and then lied on her back.

She wanted to sleep off the negative feelings that she’s feeling at that moment but she couldn’t do it. She felt uneasy and restless. Her mind was full of the two people that she left downstairs. They might be doing something fishy at the moment. What if Maris was seducing Kellan by now? Argh! What the heck! I can’t take it anymore!

When she couldn’t take it anymore, she got up. Why did she leave them alone anyway? She shouldn’t let that Maris win just like that!

She huffed before she stood up in front of the vanity mirror. She stared at herself in the mirror and decided to fix herself. She made sure that she looked beautiful even though she’s just wearing shorts and sleeveless shirt. When she’s finally happy with the way she looks, she went out of the room and went back downstairs.

She was by the staircase and was about to speak to get their attention when she heard what Maris said.

“What now, Kellan? Are you coming? If you’re not interested into watching the street dancing then just come with me tonight” she said and then hugged Kellan. Gaelle’s eyes widened and the urge to rush towards them and pull her hair because of anger but her steps came to a halt when Kellan answered.

“You’re too close, Maris. I don’t want Gaelle to see us like this. I don’t want her to think that there’s something going on between us” Maris chuckled softly and moved even closer to Kellan as if she didn’t hear what he just said.

“So what? You two aren’t in a relationship, right? What now? Are you coming with me later? It’s going to be fun. For old time’s sake” Kellan looked like he couldn’t take it anymore and distanced herself from her by transferring to the other seat.

She wanted to laugh at Maris’ reaction because of what he did.

“I’m sorry, Maris, but I can’t. I don’t want to leave Gaelle here alone”

“Then send her home” Gaelle gritted her teeth as she heard what Maris said. That witch! She wanted her to go home so that she could have all the time in the world to be with Kellan alone!

Because of irritation, she couldn’t stop herself anymore and approached them. Before Kellan could answer, she interrupted him.

“Kellan already said no. Didn’t you understand what he said or you’re just plain deaf?” she saud sassily as she stood in front of them with her hand on the side of her waist.

“What did you say?! How dare you say that to me!” Maris answered angrily.

“What? Aren’t you going to leave yet? Kellan already declined your offer and chose to just stay here with me so if you don’t mind, leave” she even motioned her hand for her to leave. Her eyes squinted in anger and then looked at Kellan as if asking him to help her. But Kellan remained silent as his eyes sparkled with amusement.

“Who do you think you are, telling me to leave?! If-I-know, you’re nothing to Kellan. I’m sure, you’re just his flavor of the week! He’ll get tired of you soon for sure and just throw you away like a rug by then!” she hissed insultingly before she marched her way out of the house. Her jaw flexed tightly because of what she said. She wanted to go after her and pull her hair or slap her because of anger but she would never stoop that low just because of what she said.

“Sorry, chérie. Don’t listen to her. That’s not true at all” She snorted.

“Isn’t it really, Kellan?” His forehead crinkled and then went closer to where she was standing. He held her hands.

“It’s not true because I love you. That’s why we’re here, right? You don’t have to be jealous because I’m all yours”

“I’m not jealous!” she denied. He squinted his eyes.

“Aren’t you really, Gaelle?” Then why did you do that? Why did you drove Maris away then?“ He asked with frustration. Gaelle couldn’t even formulate any words to say because she’s already trapped. She bit her lower lip and then looked down. She could feel her cheeks became hot.

He’s right. She would never react like that if she wasn’t jealous.

Kellan chuckled and made her look at him by putting a finger under her chin. His eyes stared into her eyes and then caressed her cheek lovingly.

“Do you know that you made me so happy because of what you did? You don’t want to admit that you still love me but you did that. You actually shoo Maris away. A person would never do such thing if she doesn’t love that person anymore. Now, I want you to be honest with me and this time, I want to hear the truth. Do you still love me?” She could see the supplication along with expectation in his tantalizing green eyes as if he was trying to melt any doubt that she had in her chest.

Before she could even stop herself, she slowly nodded her head as a response. He went silent for a couple of seconds. Shock was written all over his face. She was about to speak again when he suddenly pulled her closer to him by pulling her by the waist and then kissed her full of hunger.

“God! I hope this isn’t a dream” he breathed the moment he let go of her lips.

“You’re being corny!” she answered while chuckling at him full of amusement. He smiled at her longingly.

“I want you now, chérie. Will you let me?” his eyes were staring at her full of emotions and tenderness. She met his green eyes while trying to find any fear and doubt in her heart. But to her surprise, she couldn’t find those negative feelings anymore.

“Yes” She answered sweetly without any hint of hesitation.

Upon hearing her answer, his movement was fluid and fast. He scooped her up onto his arms and then carried her towards the room that they’re occupying. He put her down carefully in the bed as if she was a fragile crystal.

He kissed her once again and she reciprocated it wholeheartedly. His hands began exploring and caressing the sensitive areas of her body.

Later on, she wasn’t herself anymore. She didn’t even know how he managed to remove her clothes off of her. He was also naked just like her. She stared at his muscular body full of awe. He looked like a Greek god that descended from Olympus. She swallowed hard in anticipation.

KELLAN felt like he was going crazy while staring lovingly at the woman he loves while lying on the bed without any clothes on. He’s so happy because at last, he finally got the answer that he had been longing to hear from her for so long. He could clearly see that there’s no reluctance on her part now.

Even though she haven’t told him those three magic words yet, he’s still happy and he would do anything to make her say those words to him again.

“You’re really a goddess, chérie” he said full admiration and then kissed her again. A few seconds later, he let go of her luscious lips and then kissed his way down to the sensitive part of her neck. She smelt so good and he wanted to ravish her right here, right now.

His hands descended on her breasts and kneaded on them gently. It felt so good touching them like that. It felt like they’re made especially for him. Her breasts fit perfectly on his palms.

“Ahh…Don’t leave hickey there” she rebuked breathlessly but he didn’t listen to her. He already decided to mark every corner of her sexy body and claim her as his completely.

When his hungry mouth caught one of her already hard nipples and played it with his raspy tongue, she pulled on his hair while moaning deliriously.

“Oh, Kellan…More” his movements became even more intense as he alternately gave his attention to her breasts. His naughty hand caressed its way down between her legs and explored the hidden treasure there like a treasure hunter.

Gaelle parted her legs wider to give him more access. She’s now so effin’ wet and he could almost feel her hard nub throbbing with need. Desire and lust consumed him because of her hot response.

His lips and tongue tasted every part of her sexy body. His kisses were slowly going down until he finally found what he was aiming for.

He spread Gaelle’s legs even more but he didn’t touch her there yet. He just stared at her gem full of desire and admiration.

“Damn. Yours is the most beautiful p*ssy. It looks so delectable” he said huskily.

“Kellan!” she screamed when he parted her wet folds using his fingers. He was aware that she was embarrassed and feeling self-conscious because of what he did as her cheeks blushed even more. She was about to get up from the bed but he didn’t let her. Instead, he began pleasuring her…

GAELLE’S body almost trembled when his naughty mouth began worshipping her wetness. At first, he was pleasuring her ever so gently. As if he was teasing her with every flick of his tongue. She was now moaning with her eyes close.

But later on, his sinful lips and tongue began moving in a fast manner as if trying to discover every nook and cranny of her burning p*ssy. Her eyes rolled back in so much pleasure when he inserted his tongue in her creamy folds and played there rapidly and relentlessly. Her body arched and thrashed because of the unbelievable sensation it created to her whole being.

She felt like her body was being electrocuted and the sensation was so incredible, making her go crazy. She bit her bottom lip even harder because of the intense ecstasy that he was making her feel that she was almost screaming while catching her breath. Her voice was already hoarse but she didn’t care anymore.

Her mind was already hazy and she was losing her mind because of so much elation that she’s feeling. He was eating her out like a starved tiger who haven’t eaten anything for days. The pleasure that she was feeling became even more intense when his hands began expertly kneading her breasts erotically.

“Oh sht…ohhhh! Kellan….” He withdrew his tongue from her wetness and gave its attention to her clt. His tongue was moving wildly like a snake against hard nub before he would suck on it. She closed her eyes tightly because she couldn’t take the unexplainable feeling that he was making her feel anymore. It was too much!

Her head was turning from side to side as she kept chanting his name. He continued pleasuring her as if he couldn’t get enough of her.

Later on, he changed positions. He got off the bed and then pulled her with him without even stopping of eating her out. He knelt on floor at the foot of the bed and then placed her legs over his shoulders. The upper part of her body stayed lying on the bed. She could clearly see what he was doing to her now because of their position.

She gasped loudly when he resumed eating her out vigorously. Her p*ssy was so wet and the need to feel more of what he could give her was so strong, she couldn’t believe it!

Her body jerked upwards when she felt him inserted a finger inside her and then slowly moved it in an erotic manner. His tongue was tirelessly giving her nub delicious attention.

“Sh*t! Kellan, more! It feels so good…” She could feel her peak fast approaching. The movement of his finger became faster. When he added another digit and moved faster, she felt like she lost all her strength as she raked her fingers through his hair. She couldn’t explain the rapture that she was feeling. She could feel the big ‘O’ coming!

“Ahhh! I’m almost there!” he sucked her clt even more. He hummed while doing so and the vibration of that added to the intense sensation. A couple of seconds more, she screamed in so much ecstasy as she finally reached the peak of her orgasm.

---

What do you think of this chapter? 

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE 

FOLLOW

chapter 18

A/N: Hi guys! I just want to inform that i will be updating TB&TP 1 on Friday so stay tuned! Anyway, i hope you like this chapter :)

WARNING!!! This chapter contains MATURE scenes for ADULTS & OPEN-MINDED people only! Read at your own risk! 

GAELLE felt like she was floating in the clouds. She was hugging Kellan tightly as he continued moving on top of her. Each thrust that he was giving her was sending her unexplainable sensations.

“Kellan…Ohhh…Faster” she purred and then bit her bottom lip. She could feel his steel-like maleness that was continuously owning her insides and it was sending incomparable delicious feelings throughout her body.

When he dipped his head and switched his attention back to the turgid tips of her nipples with his hungry mouth; her moans of pleasure became even louder. His pace became faster. Her body trembled deliriously because of what he was doing to her.

Her eyes rolled back in sheer ecstasy as the intense pleasure in the depth of her womanhood heightened and almost impossible to control not to burst. The incomparable rapture was about to explode deep within her any moment now. She could already taste her sweet and intense org*sm.

He just continued worshipping the rosy buds of her breasts. He was like a starving animal.

“Chérie…you feel so good” He groaned gutturally. She tried her best to meet his every hard and fast thrusts and a couple of seconds more and she finally reached her destination.

“Kellan!—”

“—Gaelle!” they shouted each other’s name almost at the same time when they reached their shattering climax at the same time. Her body arched uncontrollably because of the intensity of her orgsm. Her vaginal walls quivered as it tightened around him even more, milking him. Her toes curled as her whole body writhed and shuddered uncontrollably.

Kellan buried his face on the crook of her neck, both of them were breathing hard. They were hugging each other tightly as if they’re afraid that one of them might disappear. The beating of their heart was fast and hard. They’re exhausted but fulfilled at the same time. When the effect of their intense clamax ebbed, he lifted his head and stared at her lovingly.

They stared into each other lovingly before their lips met for a passionate kiss. He was kissing her as if there’s no tomorrow. His tongue teased hers as if he was commanding and teasing her for another duel and she didn’t disappoint him. She gave him the kind of reciprocation that he was looking for from her.

He groaned his need as the kiss that they were sharing intensified even more. He was obviously pleased by the kind of response that she was giving to him.

She could feel his seed, that seeped out of his shaft a while ago, going straight to her womb and that made her shiver even more with pleasure. She pulled at his hair. His still hard c*ck remained inside of her and it was tirelessly invading her core. Well, she knew very well that he could still take her for another round.

Knowing his resistance, she knew he’s still capable of taking her over and over again.

When their lips pulled away from each other, she shrieked in surprise when he suddenly rolled over and switched their positions. She was now on top of him and he’s now the one lying on the bed, under her.

“Oh Kellan…” she moaned seductively while chewing on her lower lip. He smirked naughtily as he played with the crowns of her breasts, using his fingers.

“I can’t get enough of you, chérie. You’re so beautiful and you’re mine” He declared possessively as his hands started exploring her body, seducing her for another round.

“Kellan…”

“Call me ‘chéri’” He whispered seductively and guided her hips to move on top of him. Gaelle couldn’t do anything than to moan and just followed what he wanted her to do. She started moving in an up and down motion while chanting what he wanted her to call him. Her chéri …

At the beginning, she was slowly moving on his hard shaft but her speed was increasing with each thrust as well.

Each time their sensitive parts collide, it was sending her senses strange but delicious feelings throughout her whole body and that erotic feeling was indescribable. Not to mention the erotic sounds that were echoing inside the room as their movements became harder and faster which causing the blazing fire between them burn even more fiercely.

Their desire for each other was increasing with every second that passes.

“Faster, chérie” He commanded hoarsely. They were both sweating profusely because of what they were doing but they didn’t care anymore.

His naughty hands were now freely roaming around to every corner of her body which added to the pleasure that she was feeling. Kellan was already meeting her every move on top of him and she felt like she was losing her mind.

This was Kellan’s effect on her ever since years ago and that would never change for sure. If his hugs and kisses had a strong effect on her, making love with him was out of this world. He has the capability of making her lose herself and he’s the only one who could do that to her.

His big and hard sex was attacking every sensitive spot inside her womanhood and it felt so amazing. Her vaginal walls were squeezing him deliciously, urging him to give her his hot seed.

“Cheri, I think I’m almost there” she uttered breathlessly as she placed her palms against her muscled chest. She muffled a scream when he cupped her butt with his hands and pulled her even harder against his hardness which caused it to go even deeper inside of her.

He squeezed her buttocks like he couldn’t get enough of it before he barraged her with fast and hard thrusts from under her which made her whole body to tremble wildly because of the intense pleasure that it sent her. He was ramming inside of her like there’s no tomorrow in a fast manner and she couldn’t keep up with his movements anymore.

His pace became desperate; desperate to give her that ultimate pleasure again.

Gaelle couldn’t do anything but to moan as she buried her face on the crook of his neck. Her moans were getting louder in delight like she already lost her mind.

Then that ultimate pleasure struck her body one more time and Kellan didn’t let her reach it alone. He reached his peak at the same time with her. He placed a hand on her nape and pulled her for a breath-taking kiss which she gladly reciprocated whole-heartedly.

Gaelle could feel that there was something different in the way they made love just now. When they got reunited again after more than three years, she was always pissed off at him. Even though he kept on chasing after her and trying his best to be with her, her resentments towards him were still there and didn’t disappear.

Maybe because of the pain that he made her feel three years ago. She really thought that her anger and resentment toward him would never fade anymore because they were already etched inside her broken heart and mind even though three years have already passed.

He also declared a couple of times that he still loves her but there was always something inside of her that was keeping her from trusting and giving him her heart fully again. She knew that she was afraid to try and trust him again especially that she knew very well what kind of pain he could inflict on her if he would hurt her again that’s why she kept on pushing him away.

But now, she couldn’t feel any fear, doubt nor regret. Instead, she could feel nothing but happiness inside her chest and she realized that this time, she finally let go of her doubts and fears because she finally forgave him.

“I love you so much” he professed lovingly and because of that, she couldn’t control her tears from falling from her eyes which dripped on Kellan’s chest.

“Gaelle…Chérie, why the tears? D-Don’t tell me you regret what happened between us just now?” she could sense the fear in his voice. He cupped her face and made her look at him.

She chuckled softly and then wiped her tears with the back on her hands and then stared at his handsome face. She could see the mixed negative emotions that reflected there and she wanted to erase all of it.

She touched his face and then smiled at him sweetly.

“Of course not. I’m just happy” his forehead crinkled.

“You’re happy but you’re crying? Is that even possible?”

“Those were tears of joy, crazy” she said and then squeezed his cheeks. Because of what she said, he chuckled with amusement. He suddenly felt relieved.

“Yes. Maybe you’re right. I’m really crazy because I feel so happy right now knowing that I can’t feel any doubt and uncertainty from you”

“What do you mean?” She curiously asked. She was still on top of him and she didn’t have the urge to get off of him. His warmth felt so good against her soft body.

“Ahm, it’s just that, you let me made love with you when we got reunited again after three years but I could feel that you were holding back. The way you reciprocated to me while we were making love wasn’t from the heart because of your anger towards me and then after making love with me, you were always mad and obviously full of regret. Now, I feel so happy because I know that we really made love with each other. Well, I hope that I am right. I really love you so much and you’re my happiness. I hope that you feel the same way”.

He looked surprised when she kissed him on the lips but before he could open his mouth to say something, she spoke and the next thing that came out of her mouth made his eyes widen in shock.

“I love you too, Kellan” she declared wholeheartedly and she wanted to laugh at him because of his expression from hearing her declaration. His lips hang open like silly.

“D-Did I hear it right?” She rolled her eyes and then chuckled amusedly.

“Why? Don’t you like it?” he was quick to shake his head.

“You don’t have any idea how many times did I wish to hear those words from you again. Yes, you already told me that when we were inside the car on our way here but you blurted it out of anger and you looked like you couldn’t accept the fact that I was still the one you love. You even looked like you wanted to erase my face back then. But now, I can’t believe that I heard it again from you and this time, i am sure that you really love me without any negative feelings along with it” he said full of emotions.

Later on, his hands began wandering around her back which made her purr like a wild cat in need while biting her bottom lip.

Her body began feeling hot again and she knew that they were just feeling the same heat as she felt the evidence of his arousal that was still hard as a rock inside of her.

“Really? Aren’t you tired yet?” she asked as she raised an eyebrow at him. He just smirked at her before he rolled over, switching their positions on the process. She gasped for air.

“I can’t get enough of you, chérie. You should know that by now” she said playfully before he put his legs over his shoulders and because of what he did, his hard shaft that was still inside of her pushed even deeper which made her to moan loudly.

“Get ready, chérie. I’ll make you lose your mind again” he warned and then started moving in and out between her legs again. She couldn’t do anything other than to close her eyes tightly while clutching the sheets as she let him do what he please.

A couple of minutes later and she was in a state where she was losing her sanity because of the erotic intense sensations that he was making her feel and he didn’t stop until her body quaked as the ball of fire inside her femininity exploded and spread throughout her body.

It was as if she saw a lot of stars in back of her mind when she finally reached her shattering release. They both screamed each other’s name as he spurted the result of their lovemaking in her womb.

When tiredness finally reached them, they both fell asleep in each other’s arms with contented smiles plastered on their faces. She contentedly let herself get enveloped inside her warm embrace and they both know that starting that moment, a new chapter in their love story would begin and Gaelle was hoping silently that this time, no one and nothing could break them apart.

THE BEAUTIFUL face of Gaelle was the first thing that Kellan saw when he woke up the next morning and the unparalleled happiness that he was feeling was overflowing inside his chest as he remembered what happened last night.

Gaelle let him made love to her again and again until they both became spent but satisfied at the same time.

Until now, he couldn’t still believe that she finally forgave him and officially accepted him in her life again. She even told him how much she loved him. He could still remember what she said to him before they fell asleep in each other’s arms last night…

“I love you so much. I am now giving you another chance. I hope that this time, you won’t hurt me again” He shook his head vigorously.

“I will never ever do that to you because I love you so much. Ever since then until now, my feelings towards you never changed a bit. That’s why even though our relationship was over then; I frequently visited you in France just to see you, even just from afar” her eyes widened of what he confessed. She opened her mouth but no words came out of her lips. She was clearly shocked.

“Hey, why do you look so shocked? I am telling the truth. I couldn’t take not seeing you that’s why whenever my workload in the office decreased back then, I always travel to France to see you”

“You mean, you’re still updated of everything that has been happening to me even though we’re over?” he nodded his head.

“Then I wasn’t being paranoid during those times that I felt like someone was watching me. It was you?” she asked, still in disbelief.

“Yes. It was me. I became your stalker” he admitted while chuckling softly before he continued.

“You don’t know how much self-restraint I had to endure not to approach you especially whenever I saw other men approaching you” the jealousy that he felt back then relived within him when he remembered those men who courted her.

She just remained staring at him while listening to whatever he was saying but after a couple of seconds, her eyes widened as she remembered something.

“Tell me honestly. Were you the reason why all my suitors stopped courting me all of a sudden and disappeared just like that?” His body stiffened for a moment.

“What? Aren’t you going to answer me? Was it your doing?” she repeated. He gulped inaudibly. He didn’t know if he would admit those crazy things that he did back then. Would he admit that he threatened those suitors of hers in order for them to stop courting her?

He didn’t have the guts to meet her tantalizing eyes.

“Eyes up here, Kellan” she commanded firmly. Her blue eyes were like spotlights that focused on him. He sighed in defeat and then met her eyes.

“Yes, it was my doing” he admitted. Her lips opened and then closed, unable to utter anything in surprise.

“And why did you do that?” she asked with a hint of displeasure.

“Because I was jealous and I love you so much. Hell would freeze over first before I would let any man have you! You’re mine, Gaelle! Mine!” He hissed possessively and kissed her hard.

“Don’t tell me, you’re mad at me right now because you like one of those men?” he asked right away the moment he let go of her lips. This time, she was the one who evaded his gaze but he cupped her face to make her look at him.

“Answer me, chérie” She sighed.

“Honestly, I planned on accepting one of them as my boyfriend” he felt like his heart got ran over by a track because of what he heard from her.

“But if you asked me if I ever loved him, my answer is no. Maybe I planned on accepting him back then because I wanted to forget about you once and for all. But before I could give him my answer, he suddenly disappeared and looks like I now know why” he took her hands and then kissed them. His heart was instantly okay because of her response.

“I’m glad that I did everything that I could to shoo him away from you because if I didn’t, you wouldn’t be here with me right now. I can’t imagine life without you, chérie” he admitted passionately.

“Thankfully, I was fast enough. Damn that man whoever he is” he couldn’t control the possessiveness in his voice.

“Oh, my possessive man. I should be mad at you because of what you did but I realized that it’s good that you did that because you saved me from entering to a wrong relationship. I don’t love him. I just wanted to forget about you back then” he smiled because of what she said and then kissed her one more time. Later on, his lips travelled down to her neck as his hands started roaming around her body once again.

“W-Wait…” she made him stop. He looked at her beautiful face with furrowed eyebrows.

“What did you do to those men particularly the last one?” she asked, referring to her suitors before.

He smirked dangerously.

“I just did whatever I could to shoo them away” He answered and then spread her legs apart and entered her in one swift move. They both moaned in pleasure and when he began moving, they forgot about that topic…

“Thank God I was fast enough. Just thinking that you have someone else is already making me go mad with jealousy” Kellan whispered to Gaelle and then kissed her forehead. He stared at her and the overwhelming happiness in his heart heightened.

He glanced at the digital clock. It was already 6 am. He decided to get up and cook breakfast for his beloved woman.

When he finished cooking, it was already 7 am. He put the food in a plate and then put it on a tray together with the yogurt and juice. He went back to their room to wake Gaelle up.

She was still sleeping soundly. He put down the tray that was full of food on the bedside table.

He noticed her moved and the blanket that was covering her body rolled down to her legs. He swallowed hard when he saw her nakedness. He smirked naughtily when an idea popped up on his mind. He decided to wake her up using his talented mouth…

---

What do you think of this chapter? 

I’m just curious if you still want me to continue translating this story or begin my new story? what do you think?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

chapter 19

A/N: hi guys! check my other on-going story ‘THE BEAUTY & THE POSSESSIVE Series 1 His Deceit’. I will resume updating that story from today on. :)

GAELLE couldn’t control the blushing of her cheeks as she stared at Kellan who’s currently busy eating. How couldn’t she blushed like that when what happened between them last night and this morning kept on replaying inside her head?

She woke up moaning and writhing with pleasure because his sinful mouth was between her parted legs and hungrily feasting on her p*ssy!

She almost lost went crazy because of so much pleasure that he gave her and she kept on chanting his name until her intense org*sm struck her. After that, she thought that he’s finally done with her but she was wrong because three seconds later, his lips were that latching on her wet core was replaced by his rock-hard manhood and gave her the incomparable pleasure.

She couldn’t even recall how many times she reached her climax because he didn’t stop making love with her until they both finally got exhausted and out of breath. He was full of energy and he took her as if he couldn’t get enough of her; as if he was charging her for those times that they were apart.

After that, they both took their shower together. He was so sweet that he was the one who bathed her. She was like a princess by the way he was tending to her. He was even the one who dried her body using a towel.

She inconspicuously crossed her legs together as she already could feel her center beginning to get wet just by remembering their hot moments together.

They were currently eating their brunch in the beach hut. Kellan surprised her a while ago by giving her a long-stemmed rose and then asked her to go with him at the beach. She thought they would go swimming but he actually prepared food for them there. Of course, she was so giddy because of his efforts on making her happy.

It felt like it was just yesterday when she used to tease him because he didn’t know how to do any household chores. He actually tried his best to learn those chores like how to cook, to clean the house and wash the dishes but he always made a mistake everytime he tried his best.

She really loved staring at him whenever his cheeks were already red in embarrassment because she’s laughing at his mistakes. Whenever she made fun of him like that, he couldn’t hide the embarrassment and it felt so good watching him having a hard time just because he wanted to please her.

Now, she felt so happy because he was so vocal with his feelings towards her and he did everything for them to get back together.

She really thought back then that he already moved on and forgot about her after she left him, but she was wrong. She never expected that he was always visiting her in France. Well, she wasn’t aware about that because he never showed himself to her and let her know his presence around her during those times.

Now, she couldn’t believe that Kellan was her boyfriend again and the happiness that she was feeling was unparalleled. She felt like she finally found the missing piece of her heart. She felt whole now because she met her biological mother and Kellan came back to her life.

“Why are you blushing like that, chérie?” she blinked when she heard his voice. She didn’t notice that he was already staring at her.

“N-No. I’m not” She denied but she could feel her cheeks flushed even more. He naughtily grinned.

“Just keep on denying, chérie. I can see the evidence clearly” her eyes squinted as she leered at him before she focused her attention on her food. He laughed because of her reaction.

“I know why you’re blushing like that” she stared at him and she saw the flashes of mischief in his green eyes.

“Really, huh?” his grin widened even more and then drew closer to her. Gaelle’s throat went dry as she gulped inaudibly.

“You’re thinking about what happened––”

“Go on. Try to finish what you’re about to say and I’ll leave you here” she threatened. She couldn’t help but to rebuke because her cheeks heated in embarrassment even more than a while ago. Even her body was starting to burn with growing need. Damn it! She’s literally feeling hot like a cat in heat!

He scratched the back of his head.

“Hey, don’t be like that” it was her turn to smirk.

“Then it’s better for you to be quiet and just continue eating instead of talking about those things”

“Look who’s talking” he mumbled but it reached her ears.

“What did you say?” He grinned.

“Nothing. I said, let’s continue eating. C’mon, eat. You should eat more from now on to gain a little bit of weight so that it would feel much better when I hug you” her eyes went wide and she couldn’t stop herself from smacking his muscled arm.

“Ouch, chérie! You’re really violent when it comes to me”

“You deserve it! You called me thin”

“Hey, I didn’t say that you’re thin. What I said was, you should gain a little bit of weight” he said defensively while rubbing the part of his arm that she smacked. He looked like a kid while rubbing his arm that she rolled her eyes. Really? As if that really hurt him! Her slap wasn’t even that hard. Well, just a little bit…

“They practically mean the same thing, hmp!” she said and then gave him an angry squint. He chuckled amusedly.

“Fine. I didn’t mean it that way. I’m just excited right now because at last, I’ve finally got to cook you food whenever I want to. I am just excited that I could finally use my cooking skills” her eyebrows knitted together.

“What do you mean?”

“You were the real reason why I pushed myself to learn how to cook and do household chores. I did it all for you because I wanted you to be proud of me the moment we meet again. I wanted to show you that I could change myself for the better and I didn’t want you to make fun of me again. I wanted to improve myself before you see me again to prove to you that I’m the best man for you and I did it” his expression became serious.

His eyes became sombre as if he just remembered something sad while saying those things. Maybe he remembered those times that they were apart. He looked outside for a couple of seconds.

But when he turned his head to look at her direction and then stared right into her eyes, his expression changed.

His face brightened instantly as his eyes landed to hers and Gaelle wanted to drown with happiness. She couldn’t help it because he’s staring at her as if she was the only reason why he’s happy right now; as if she was the bright light in the dark days of his life. She felt overwhelmed.

“I-I don’t know w-what to say” he touched her cheek with his warm hand.

“You don’t have to say anything. Just be with me and don’t leave me again. That’s all I’m asking from you, chérie” his eyes were pleading at her while saying those words to her and she felt like her heart melted.

“Then you should keep your promise to me as well, chéri. Don’t ever hurt me again because I don’t know if I could take another heartache from you” she answered emotionally. He shook his head vigorously and then kissed her forehead ever so gently.

“I will never do that to you, chérie, because my heart will surely die if I lose you again. I don’t want to go back to that hell again” Her heart skipped a beat. She could feel the sincerity in his voice and she couldn’t stop herself from giving him a gentle kiss on his lips and a tight embrace which he gladly reciprocated to with equal affection.

“Let’s continue eating” Kellan breathed the moment their lips parted. He pecked her lips one more time. She just nodded in response because of the strong effect of his kiss on her. No matter how many times he would kiss her, she would never get tired of it.

Even if their hairs were already gray or white, she would still crave for his kisses. She’s certain that their need for each other would never change no matter what.

Later on, they were happily feeding each other like newlyweds who were in their honeymoon. The happiness that they were feeling was incomparable and they were both wishing that their happiness will last forever.

Gaelle couldn’t hold back the smile that broke across her face when the first thing that she saw when she opened her eyes was her boyfriend’s handsome face. It really felt good waking up in the morning and the face of the one you love was the first thing that you see. She felt like her day was already complete.

She sat upright and then studied him even more.

She could clearly see his muscled body because the blanket that was covering his body rolled down to his navel. He really has a gorgeous body. He became even more macho compared to three years ago. He looked so sexy and edible that her mouth watered.

She was tempted to trace the contours of his six-pack abs with her lips but she didn’t want to wake him up.

Her eyes went down to his lower regions and her cheeks went hot when she saw the evidence of his ‘morning wood’ . Even though that part of him was still covered with blanket, it was still clearly noticeable.

Her throat became drier than before and she felt like her whole body was burning with desire.

My gosh! They just spent the whole night making love but now, she’s feeling needy again. What the hell is happening to her?

Her eyes went back to his reddish lips and the urge to kiss him there was getting stronger with each passing second.

When she couldn’t hold back herself anymore, she drew her face closer to his and then pecked him a gentle kiss. She was like a teenager that couldn’t help but to feel giddy because of what she’s doing. But her eyes bulged when he suddenly opened his eyes and then pulled her until she found herself lying on the bed while he was on top of her.

She screamed in surprise. She really thought that he was still asleep but he’s already awake!

“K-Kellan!” he was smirking at her with his eyes shone with mischief as he remained on top of her.

“You thought that I was still asleep, huh?”

“Oh, yeah? Do you really have to pretend that you’re still asleep? For what, huh?”

“Nothing, really. Well, it’s because I knew that you were going to kiss me” Gaelle’s eyes widened.

“And how did you arrive with that conclusion, huh?”

“Well, you used to do that even before. You act indifferent but I know the fact that you desire me a lot” he said full of confidence and then laughed out loud. Gaelle couldn’t stop herself and pinched him on his side but it made him laugh even harder.

“You’re so full of yourself!” she pouted.

“Of course. I know very well that you love me” she was about to pinch his side again when he caught her hand to stop her and then proceeded on tickling her. She tried her hardest not to laugh but she couldn’t help it. She was very ticklish on her sides. She almost peed because of so much tickle. She was even kicking her feet uncontrollably while laughing hard but he didn’t stop.

“K-Kellan! Stop it” She was already breathless while keeping on thrashing out from underneath him.

“Argh!” they both stopped of what they’re doing when Kellan groaned in pain. He was now cupping that thing between his legs. Gaelle instantly felt guilty because she knew that it was her fault that he was in pain. Because of her continuous thrashing a second ago, she unintentionally kicked his junior down there.

“Oh, my God, Kellan. Are you okay? I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to kick you there. It’s your fault” Gaelle didn’t know what to do.

“Argh, sh*t! You haven’t changed, Gaelle. You still have the feet of an elephant. My goodness! You really have heavy feet” he uttered. There was still a hint of pain in his voice. She felt the urge to laugh at his state. He was completely naked while cupping his aching maleness but when she realized what he just said, the amusement that she was feeling disappeared.

“Elephant, huh? Okay. Fine. Suit yourself. I’ll take a bath now and don’t ever come and join me” she said and then got up.

“Gaelle…chérie, i’m just messing with you” he said as he wrapped his arms around her waist from behind her before she could even get out of bed. She was right. She knew that he wasn’t that hurt of her kick. He just made her worry to get her attention.

“So, your drama is finally over?”

“What drama? I wasn’t acting. It’s really painful, you know”

“Hmp! I know that I didn’t kick you that hard. Besides, that was your fault. You knew very well that I am very ticklish on my sides but you still deliberately tickled me there. Now, you got what you deserve” he scratched the back of his head. She faced him and then cupped his face.

“But seriously, are you okay? Didn’t your thing get injured or something?”

“What ‘thing’?” he asked, feigning ignorance. She glared at him.

“Fine. Yes, it still hurts but just a little bit not like a while ago. Seriously, chérie. You almost lose your happiness “ Her eyes bulged.

“My happiness? It’s your happiness because that’s yours!”

“Of course, it’s your happiness. You’re the one who’s being pleasur—” she immediately covered his mouth with her palm before he could even say what he wanted to say. This naughty guy really makes her cheeks blush hardly because of the words that are coming out of his mouth.

“Kellan, you’re mouth!” he guffawed again. He was obviously having a blast seeing her reaction. She rolled her eyes.

“Go on. Laugh some more” she sneered at him.

He held her hands that were touching his cheek and then proceeded on enveloping her to a tight embrace. Because they were still both naked, she could feel the warmth of his skin against hers that awakened her blood.

But her eyes suddenly went wide when she felt that hard thing poking against her belly.

Her eyes stared at his big friend down there and she saw that it was ready again for another bout.

“Stop staring at it, chérie. It might melt” he said playfully.

“You’re really a naughty man, Kellan. Hmp!” she pretended to be ticked off to hide the embarrassment that she was feeling. She quickly got off the bed and then entered the bathroom. She was about to close the door when Kellan caught up with her.

“You really thought you could escape from me, huh? No way, chérie. Do you know that one of my morning routines now is to take a bath with you?” he said full of confidence before he entered the bathroom.

She rolled her eyes before she went under the shower head. He chuckled amusedly.

“Don’t be mad at me. You’re really beautiful when your cheeks are blushing and I can’t help but to tease you” he uttered as he embraced her and then burrowed his head on the crook of her neck. She couldn’t hold back the giddiness that flowed within her chest. She moaned. Here they go again. She already knew what would happen next because of what he’s doing.

They have been taking their shower together almost everyday. It’s been almost a week since they arrived there at Kellan’s vacation house. And of course, they weren’t just showering together. They were also tirelessly making love as if they couldn’t get enough of each other.

Kellan always made love with her as if it was his last. He was always craving for her body and she felt the same for him. They’re like making up for the lost times.

“I love you and I would never get tired of showing my love to you until our last breath”

Later on, moans and groans were the only thing that could be heard inside the bathroom accompanied by the sound of their hot and steamy love-making…

---

What do you think of Kellan’s character? What about Gaelle’s?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

chapter 20

Happy weekend guys! 

GAELLE smiled happily as she looked around the living room. The house became brighter and cozier than before and she felt happy about it. She just finished changing the arrangement of the furnitures in the house. She even changed the curtains, pillow cases, bedsheets and bed covers.

This morning, she went inside one of the vacant rooms upstairs and she saw all those things inside that room. Kellan had finally removed the locks of the rooms yesterday so she was now free to explore what’s inside of every room.

When she opened the boxes, she saw the unused pillow cases, bed sheets, bed covers, curtains and many more. They were obviously still new and their flowery designs really took her attention. She thought that the design really suits the vacation house especially that the house was near the beach.

She even picked flowers at the garden and then placed it in each of the three vases that she found earlier. She put one of the vases on the dining table, on the coffee table at the living room and then inside the room that they were occupying. Not just that. She even made the flower arrangement at the dining table look like those in the movies and it looked so pretty. Kellan would surely like it.

She glanced at the wall clock and her forehead crinkled when she saw that it was already almost 12 noon.

“Why’s he not here yet? It’s already lunch time” Gaelle said to herself.

Kellan went out this morning to buy food supplies for the both of them. She didn’t go with him because she wasn’t feeling well this morning. She thought that she would get sick because when she woke up this morning, her body felt weak and she felt nauseated. It felt so awful but after quite some time, that awful feeling disappeared.

She went to the kitchen to prepare their lunch so that when Kellan arrives, they would eat right away. He must be hungry already. Just as she finished preparing the food that she cooked on the dining table, she heard the familiar vehicle buzz that stopped in front of the house.

She excitedly went by the window and looked outside. She was right. It was Kellan.

Upon seeing him, she couldn’t control that sweet smile that broke across her face. He was really handsome. Even though he was just wearing jogging pants and white t-shirt, that didn’t diminish his sex-appeal. She really loved touching his muscled body especially whenever he’s hugging her.

She always feels safe and sound whenever she’s inside his tight embrace. She could hear the beating of his heart as he hugged her and it felt so good. But that wasn’t all because whenever he’s staring at her, she felt like the most special person in his life; as if she was the most beautiful woman in the whole world and she felt overwhelmed. She never thought that she could be happy like this again.

When Kellan entered the house, she rushed towards him and greeted him with a kiss and a hug. He was carrying grocery bags in both hands.

“What took you so long?” She pouted. He put down the grocery bags that he was holding and then pulled her by the waist until their bodies pressed together.

“Did you miss me, chérie?” She rolled her eyes.

“Why? Don’t you like it if that’s really the case?” He chuckled and then rained kisses all over her face.

“Of course, I like it. I missed you too” Gaelle smiled.

“Really?”

“Of course” he answered. She playfully leered at him and then pulled away from their embrace. She took the two grocery bags to help him and then walked ahead of him. she knew that there were still remaining grocery bags in the car.

“I’ll just go take the other grocery bags in the car” she heard him said.

“Okay. I’ll just wait you at the dining room. Our lunch is ready, chéri” she said in a loud voice so that he could hear her.

She put the grocery bags on the kitchen island. Later on, Kellan came back and placed the grocery bags that he was carrying on the kitchen island as well. He was about to take out everything that’s inside the grocery bags and put it to their designated places when she stopped him.

“Just leave them there. I’ll just do it later” she said. He obliged without saying anything. After that, he remained quiet for a couple of seconds while scratching the back of his head. He was still standing there while looking at her as if he wanted to say something but he was reluctant to do so.

“Hey, why are you looking at me like that? You look weird” Gaelle said and couldn’t hold back an amused chuckle.

“Chérie…Were you the one who change those—I mean, the curtains and stuff” she smiled.

“Yup. Did you like it? The house looks way nicer than before, right?” he held her hands before he hesitantly spoke.

“It’s nice but…but it’s too feminine” her smile disappeared right away upon hearing what he said.

“D-Didn’t you like it?”

“It’s not like that, chérie. I just feel like the house became a garden and—” he couldn’t finish his sentence because she already turned her back on him.

“Fine. I’ll return everything to the way it was before. Let’s eat” she uttered and then sat on her dining chair sullenly. She really thought that he would appreciate and complement what she’s done but she was wrong. It was the opposite because he obviously didn’t like it.

She couldn’t explain why but she suddenly felt like crying because of it. Wasn’t she being too sensitive and childish just now?

“Gaelle…chérie, are mad at me?”

“No. Let’s just eat so that I could start returning everything to the way it was before” she couldn’t hide the pique in her tone. She heard him heave a sigh before he sat beside her. But instead of facing his food, he faced her.

“Chérie, look at me” he uttered and she could sense the worry in his voice. She ignored him and started putting food in her plate as if she didn’t hear him. She was about to begin eating when he took her hand.

“Look at me” still, she didn’t oblige. He cupped her face and made her face him. She couldn’t understand herself why she was being this overly-sensitive to things all of a sudden. She was fully aware that she was sulking over such a trivial thing and she should be okay with it. She could just arrange everything to the way it was before. There shouldn’t be any problem about it but she couldn’t help herself but to sulk over it to the point that she felt like crying.

She was trying her best to control her emotions. She didn’t want to be a cry-baby.

“You said that you’re not angry but you’re obviously sulking. Okay, I’m sorry if I became insensitive. What you did to the house was actually beautiful and I really appreciate it. Maybe, the manly side of me just got the best of me. I mean, the entire house became girly and I’m not used to such things. But if you want it to be like this, then so be it. I won’t lose anything even if you turn the entire house to a garden. The important thing is you’re happy. Besides, I bought this house for you so you can do whatever you want with it”

Her mood changed and her face brightened up. She was like an electric light bulb that switched on. Just like that, her sullen mood changed 360 degrees.

“Really?” She said excitedly. He chuckled and then caressed her cheek with the back of his hand.

“Of course. I don’t want you to get mad at me and kick me out of our room. I don’t want to sleep alone tonight” she laughed at what he said and then hugged and kissed him.

“Thank you, chéri. You don’t know how happy I am right now” he cocked up his eyebrows.

“Just because of that? Hmm…that’s weird. I think this is the first time that you got interested in those kinds of things. Not to mention I don’t remember you loving flowery things before” he teased.

“Well, I just realized that it would surely feel good when the surroundings is like this. Can you feel it?” He shook his head. She sneered at him. Kellan laughed at her because of her reaction.

“C’mon, let’s just eat” he said and then put some food in his plate.

“Hmm…this looks delicious”

“Of course, it is. That’s my cooking, you know” she answered proudly. She cooked paella for their lunch.

He took a spoonful of it and then tasted it. Her heart jumped for joy when she saw the expression on his handsome face. He clearly liked it.

“Is it good?” she asked even though she could already see the answer on his face. He nodded vigorously.

“You’re really a good cook, chérie. Why don’t you learn how to cook Filipino foods too? I’m sure, it will turn bout to be delicious as well if you cook one”

“Huh? You know that I know how to cook your favorite kaldereta, right?” he was about to put food in his mouth when his hand holding the spoon stopped in mid-air. He stared at her.

“You still know how to cook that?” he looked like he couldn’t believe what he just heard from her.

“Of course. What do you think of me? I don’t have amnesia for me to forget it” he chuckled of her answer.

“Wow. You really love me, huh” he claimed full of joy.

“How did you say so?” she asked while raising an eyebrow at him.

“Because you still know everything about me. You didn’t forget even a single detail. Well, I am the same to you. All the things that I knew about you, like your favorite food and other stuff, are still registered here and here” he said as he pointed his index finger on his head and then his heart.

“That’s how much I love you” he continued. There was an overwhelming emotion that passed through his eyes while saying those words. Her heart swelled because of his answer and she couldn’t help but to smile sweetly as she reached for his face and squeezed his cheeks.

“Youi really love me that much?”

“Of course” he answered proudly as he pounded his fist on the part of his chest that his heart was located.

“Hmp! You’re really a sweet-tongued guy”

“No, I’m not. I’m just being honest here” She rolled her eyes but deep within her, she’s flying with total happiness. She would be lying if she denied that she was feeling so much giddiness because of his words right now. He’s really the only one who could make her happy to that extent that’s why she was badly hurt because of what happened between them in past. To the point that it was so hard for her to move on.

It’s really true that the one you love the most is also the person who could hurt you the most too.

But she doesn’t want to think about the past anymore. The important thing was, they’re together again and happy being with one another.

“Fine. I believe you. C’mon, let’s just finish eating. You promised to tour me somewhere this afternoon” she reminded him.

“Ah, yes. I almost forgot” she rolled her eyes.

“But are you sure that you’re feeling better now?” there was a hint of worry in his voice.

“Thankfully, I’m fine now. Maybe it’s just because of lack of sleep” His lips stretched playfully as he grinned boyishly at her.

“Am I really tiring you that much during the night, chérie?” her cheeks went hot.

“Hmp! Just continue eating. You’re saying zany things again” he laughed loudly full of amusement.

“Why? Don’t you want to hear how we tire each other every night—” before he could even finish what he was about to say, she already smacked him on his hard muscled arm.

“Ouch, chérie!” he complained but he gave him a look.

“Just eat, Kellan, and don’t make me remember those silly things”

“But that’s not a silly thing”

“Go on. Just continue and I will sleep in the other room tonight. Don’t even dare following me there” she threatened. His playful smirk disappeared in an instant. He became serious.

“Really, chérie. I’m just kidding. You should get used to my jokes already. You’re so hot-headed”

“You’re the one who’s making me like this because of your naughtiness. Hmp! Let’s just eat. We still have to go out this afternoon. Remember what you promised me” and he continued eating like an obedient kid. She felt the urge to laugh because of the way he looked at the moment but she stopped herself and resumed eating as well. Hayy, Kellan…

KELLAN couldn’t still believe what has been happening these past two weeks. He was so happy that he felt like he was floating in a paradise together with Gaelle and they were the only people there.

Well, they’re the only people in the house because he told his household helps not to come to work while he and Gaelle were still there. He did that on purpose to be able to be with Gaelle alone.

Each passing day together with her was incomparable especially when her beautiful face was the first thing that he sees in the morning. She really completes him.

The emptiness that he was feeling ever since he and Gaelle got separated was like a dark cloud that faded away after the storm.

He felt so happy now that there were instances that he was scared that he might just inside a beautiful dream and that when he wakes up, she would be gone. But because of her warm embrace and kisses, all his fears vanished from his chest. Especially those times when she smiles at him and tells him how much she loves him.

He felt so thankful because she finally forgave him and he would do everything in his power so that he wouldn’t commit the same mistake again. Even though she haven’t told him yet the real reason why she left him, he already knew.

He wasn’t sure how did she know or discover about it but that wasn’t important for now because he would make sure that he wouldn’t let her undergo the same hell again.

Even though he knew very well that he didn’t do that mistake on purpose, she still got hurt because of it. Now that she came back to his life, destiny gave this another chance and he would not let it go to waste. That’s how much he loves her.

He would do everything to let her feel the love that he had for her. Now, he even prepared a surprise for her. He had been waiting to do this for so long and now, the right time has finally come.

“What is this about again, Kellan?” Gaelle asked while chuckling with amusement. He was assisting her so that she wouldn’t stumble or fall because he put a blindfold on her.

“Secret. Just walk and you’ll see”

“My gosh, Kellan. You really know a lot of silly things” he just laughed at her. Later on, they finally arrived at the garden, where he prepared his surprise for her.

“You can remove your blindfold now, chérie” She complied.

When she saw his surprise for her, shock registered on her lovely face but it was just for a couple of seconds because her face brightened up with happiness after that. She looked so overwhelmed and tears of joy were already brimming her eyes as she looked at him, still in disbelief. His heart jumped for joy because he knew that he made her happy and he would make sure that the night wouldn’t finish just like that without him making her happier even more.

They would go back to Manila tomorrow and he was aware that Gaelle would be returning to France soon after that that’s why he would make sure to change her mind so that she wouldn’t leave him again. He doesn’t want to be separated from her again.

Gaelle belongs to only one place and that’s beside him.

---

How’s the story so far guys?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

chapter 21

I hope you like this chapter. Enjoy! 

GAELLE has a wide smile on her lips while staring at the engagement ring on her finger. Until now, she still couldn’t believe what happened yesterday. It felt like she was still floating in the clouds because of so much happiness that she was feeling.

She couldn’t believe that it was possible for her to feel this kind of happiness.

How couldn’t she? Well, the man she loves just proposed to her yesterday. Yes. She and Kellan are now engaged to be married and because of it, her lips were almost tearing apart because of smiling too much.

“You look happy” Kellan commented as he threw her a glance before he turned his focus back to driving. She wasn’t aware that he noticed her merry mood even though his attention was on driving.

“Of course, I’m happy right now” she smiled sweetly at her boyfriend. His eyes were sparkling with joy as well. He smiled back at her.

“Am I the reason of the happiness that you’re feeling right now?” She rolled her eyes.

“And who else do you think the reason would be?” she asked, trying to sound sassy even though she was amused. He laughed at her but then he became serious right away.

“Well, I knew since this morning that I was the reason of your merry mood, chérie. You’ve been like that since you woke up this morning even though you weren’t feeling well. Anyway, are you feeling better now?” he asked worriedly.

“Yup. I’m fine now. Maybe, it’s just because of lack of sleep and maybe, it’s because I’ve been feeling kinda nervous since last night that’s why I woke up feeling like that. But you don’t have to worry, chéri. I’m okay now” she said. She had been feeling nervous since yesterday because they’re finally going back home. She and Kellan were planning to tell their families about their relationship.

She stared at him. She could still see the worry on his face for her because he kept on glancing at her direction from time to time. She smiled. He’s such a worrywart. Ever since this morning, he kept on asking her if she was fine. She smiled inwardly at the thought. This is one of the traits of Kellan that didn’t change one bit ever since they first met.

He was still the kind, thoughtful and loving man that she fell in love with years ago.

She observed herself if she was completely fine but she was. Aside from feeling hungry a little bit, everything felt normal.

They almost cancelled their trip of going back home to Manila because she wasn’t feeling well again. She woke up feeling nauseated that she stayed inside the washroom for how many minutes because she kept on vomiting. After that, she went back to bed because she felt like she didn’t have any strength left after vomiting. She stayed in bed because she didn’t have any strength to get up until she fell asleep again.

Thankfully, she felt fine the moment she woke up again. She was amused of Kellan because he was panicking and kept on insisting to bring her to the hospital.

He kept on insisting for them to cancel their plan of going back home too because of her state but she was the one who insisted for them go home like their original plan. She really wanted to face her mother and sister right away. Yes, she was a little bit worried and nervous of what might their reaction would be but she was hoping that they would accept their relationship. They’re not doing anything wrong anyway.

She and Kellan were not hurting anyone because of their relationship. They’re both single and not committed to anyone else that’s why they’re free to love each other.

“Just inform me right away if you feel something unpleasant so that we can go to the hospital” She nodded her head. She leaned her head against the headrest and looked at outside. Then after a couple of seconds, she glanced at the ring that Kellan gave to her again. She couldn’t help it.

So, this was what it felt like when your beloved man proposed marriage to you. She just went to the Philippines because she wanted to be with her mother and get to know her more. It didn’t even occur in her mind to meet Kellan because she was still mad at him during that time.

She even wished before that their paths would never cross again because she didn’t want to liven the pain that he brought her.

But you can’t do anything when destiny meddles. You would lose control to your plans because whatever that’s written on your destiny would really happen whether you like it or not. Maybe, she and Kellan were really meant for each other because destiny allowed their paths to cross again.

She could still remember what happened last night. She really thought that he was up to something naughty again but she was wrong…

When she opened her eyes, the beautiful decorations in the garden instantly caught her attention. There were a lot of beautiful decorations that were carefully arranged in every corner of the garden like the balloons, confetti, flower petals and different colored scented candles that scattered around the garden. The cobble stone pathway that was in the middle of the garden was almost covered by the scattered confetti on it.

On the both sides of the cobble stone pathway, there were candles along it that served as the illumination to whom who’s going to walk along the pathway. At the end of the pathway, there was a gazebo which wasn’t that beautiful before and obviously got neglected for how many months. Now, it looked totally different. There were a lot of flowers that served as decorations together with the small lightbulbs that followed the shape of the body of the gazebo.

Now, it looked so lively and very beautiful.

She didn’t know how they managed to decorate the garden without her noticing it. Maybe they did it yesterday while she and Kellan were inside their room, having a movie marathon. She didn’t want to just stay inside the house the whole day because she wanted to tour the other places that they haven’t been to but Kellan insisted for them to stay home.

He seduced her into staying inside the house by making love with her then they watched several movies together after.

Now she finally got it why he kept on going out while they were watching movies. She even got irritated to him because he was the one who wanted to watch movies but he looked like he didn’t have any interest of what they were watching.

Her attention went back to the gazebo.

Inside the gazebo was a prepared romantic dinner for two onto the rectangular shaped table. There was a long candle that was already lit on the center of the table. There was a very beautiful flower arrangement on the table as well and it looked so romantic just by looking at it.

The table setting was so beautiful. It looked like he really planned this surprise very well.

But the thing that really caught her attention were the led lights that were blinking at the top part of the gazebo. The led lights were shaped into words that every woman dream of hearing from the man they love.

’ Will u marry me?’ those were the words that was written there and she felt like crying while reading it. Her eyes watered because of so much emotions that instantly flooded her chest.

Then her attention shifted to Kellan, who’s already at the left side of the entrance of the gazebo, wearing a stripe polo shirt. The sleeves were rolled until to his elbows. He’s wearing jeans that rolled up and moccasin. His hair was neatly gelled and he looked so handsome.

“I know this is all so sudden but I don’t want to waste anymore time. I want to take our relationship to the next level. I know it’s a little bit early but I’ve been waiting for this for years already. I want to show you how much I love you, chérie. I don’t want to let go of you anymore. I want you to be beside me always. Your beautiful face is the first thing that I want to see every morning that I wake up. I want to be with you in every single day of my life. With every ups and downs in my life, I want you to be there with me because I love you so much” while he was saying those words, he was slowly sauntering towards her while staring at her intently.

When he reached where she was standing, he looked at her into the eyes as if she was the most beautiful woman in the world. He held her hands and kissed them lovingly. Her eyes widened when he suddenly knelt on his knee while still holding one of her hands.

“Miss Gaelle Chevalier, will you make this man, who’s hopelessly and madly in love with you, happy by marrying him?” he asked, referring to himself, and then took a small red velvet box from his pocket. He opened it and then the precious engagement ring gleamed inside of it.

The ring was so beautiful and it has small diamonds that were sparkling.

She couldn’t hold back her tears anymore. She couldn’t explain the happiness that rose within her chest. She wanted to say a lot of things but nothing was coming out of her lips. She felt like she became a statue, immobile, because of so much happiness and shock that she was feeling.

Her hands were trembling as her tears of joy continued falling.

“Don’t cry, chérie, because I feel like you’re telling me that you don’t want to marry me” he nervously said while looking up at her while still holding the ring and her hand.

She chuckled. She suddenly felt amused of the way he looked at the moment.

“Crazy! You’re not really aware of the words ‘tears of joy’, huh?”

“Then answer me, chérie. I’m dying here” she chuckled softly and then nodded her head vigorously a couple of times. His eyes went wide.

“Yes, I’ll marry you, Kellan” he looked so surprised of her answer that he couldn’t react right away. She beamed and then bended over to kiss him on the lips.

“Did you hear what I said?” She asked playfully. He blinked for a couple of times like he just got out of his reverie before he smiled with obvious happiness. He put the ring on her finger before he stood up on his feet and then hoisted her up. He turned around again and again with her still in his arms while yelling ‘yes’. His handsome face was full of incomparable joy.

They were both so happy and it felt like the happiness that they were feeling was endless. When he finally put her down on her feet, he kissed her right away full of love.

That must be the sweetest kiss they had ever shared so far and it felt like they’re floating in another dimension, in their own little world.

“Thank you, Gaelle…chérie. You have no idea how much you made me happy right now” he said after that soul searching kiss. She squeezed his cheeks.

“Just promise me that I’ll be the only one from now on. Just love me and me alone” he pulled her by the waist.

“You don’t have to ask me that. You’re the only woman that I love from then until now. Promise, you’ll be my only one until my last breath” She beamed as her cheeks glowed, her eyes twinkled with joy.

“Me too. You’re the only one for me, chéri. No one else” it was his turn to smile. She tiptoed and this time, she was the one who initiated the kiss. They both moaned and if they didn’t pull away from each other after how many seconds, they might ended up making love right there and then.

Well, his hands were already exploring around her body.

“So, let’s eat?” she asked him breathlessly after that passionate kiss that they shared.

He chuckled softly and then pecked her on the lips one more time before he answered.

“I almost forgot about that. I was even thinking of having you as a dinner” he said playfully. She pinched his side which caused him to laugh heartily.

“You’re really naughty. C’mon, let’s just eat the food that you prepared instead of you flirting with me like that” she said.

Later on, they were both happily eating while feeding each like newlyweds. And of course, the night didn’t end without him dancing with her while the song of Ed Sheeran, Perfect, was playing on the background.

She even laughed at him because he even removed her sandals before he removed his own shoes as well so that they could imitate the lyrics of the song. Because of that, they danced barefooted on the bermuda grass.

GAELLE groaned when she felt those warm soft lips that pressed on her lips. She opened her eyes and she saw those naughty green eyes that were staring at her. She didn’t even notice that she fell asleep during their voyage and now her naughty fiancé was waking her up by kissing her gently on her lips.

She was about to speak when he kissed her one more time and this time, the kiss was wild and hot.

“What’s that kiss for?” she asked breathlessly after that kiss. He grinned.

“Nothing, really. You just looked so irresistible right now that I couldn’t stop myself” She rolled her eyes. She pinched his sides repeatedly. He kept on laughing amusedly while catching her hands to prevent her from pinching him more.

“You’re really a naughty guy! Hmp!”

“Don’t get mad, chérie. I know very well that you like my naughty side anyway” he even emphasized the word ‘naughty’ which obviously has a different meaning. She shook her head and then looked outside.

“Oh, we already arrived” she noticed.

“That’s why I woke you up but I had the hard time waking you up because you were sleeping tightly so I decided to just kissed you instead” he said proudly and then winked at her playfully.

She sneered at him to hide the giddiness that she was feeling. Hay, Kellan…

Later on, they went out of the car and then went inside the house. Their hands were intertwined together as they walked with smiles on their faces.

Even though she was a little bit worried about what her mother and Jillian’s reaction might would be, the happiness was still there. She felt so happy to think about negative things.

When they arrived at the living room, they saw their mother sitting on the couch while watching TV. She was surprised when she saw them, especially when her gaze went down to their intertwined hands. Her eyes were asking for answers as she stared at the both of them. Kellan was about to speak when Jillian suddenly arrived while holding a pitcher of juice. She obviously came from the kitchen.

But they weren’t expecting the person that was next to her who was holding a tray full of snacks. The woman was looking at her and Kellan. She suddenly put the tray she was holding on top of the coffee table and then dashed towards Kellan and then hugged him.

“I missed you so much, babe” Gaelle’s body stiffened that she unknowingly let go of his hand.

“B-Beatrice….W-What are you d-doing here?” Kellan asked. He was obviously shock of the woman’s presence in front of them.

---

Who do you think is Beatrice in Kellan’s life?

Do you think her presence would affect Kellan and Gaelle’s relationship?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

chapter 22

A/N: Hi guys! Secrets revealed on this chapter so brace yourselves :)

BECAUSE of shock, Kellan couldn’t react right away when Beatrice hugged him. He really thought that she would never show herself in front of him again after how many times he rejected her advances while trying to seduce him. The last time they saw each other was before Gaelle arrived in the Philippines last month.

He already told her a lot of times that he would never run from his responsibilities but it looked like she wasn’t contented by that. It looked like she would insist on what she’d been wanting but he knew that he could never give that to her.

Now that everything was okay between him and Gaelle, he would never let Beatrice destroy what they have again.

Even though he haven’t heard any explanation from Gaelle about why she left him three years ago, he already had an idea and it was about that . At first, he was confused why she suddenly left him after he received that text message from her saying that she was breaking up with him. But as the days go by, he slowly realized that Gaelle might have seen everything. He didn’t do anything wrong aside from that so he knew that that might really be the reason.

He made a mistake and he would do anything to make everything alright. He must talk to Gaelle as soon as possible to confess his hidden secret. He should’ve confided about it to Gaelle when they were still in La Union but for some reason, fear overcame him. He became a coward.

Yes, he became a coward but could he blame himself by being one? He doesn’t want to go back to those times that Gaelle wasn’t beside him; those times that he even became her stalker who couldn’t do anything but to just watch her from afar. He couldn’t even approach her even if he wanted to.

When Kellan finally gathered himself together, he did the right thing that he should’ve done right away. He untangled Beatrice’s arms from around his neck.

“Why are you here? As far as I know, I already told you not to come here” He said through gritted teeth.

“I came here because you weren’t answering my calls and texts, babe” his eyes squinted even more because of what she said. He wanted to yell at her and drag her out of the house but he didn’t want to be that kind of person. He hates using brute force or violence if it’s not really necessary.

“I’m not your babe, Beatrice and you know that. Maybe, it’s better for to just leave” he said, driving her away.

“Kellan, don’t be rude. Beatrice is here because of—”

“—Mom, please” He gave his step-mother a pleading look and he was glad that she understood what he meant. She heaved a sigh and didn’t say anything more. He could see it on her face that she had a lot of questions that she wanted to ask him while staring at him before she switched her gaze to Gaelle. Worry was evident on her face now that she was staring at her daughter.

When he looked at Gaelle, he saw that she was just quietly staring at him and Beatrice as the pain and confusion clearly registered on her lovely face. She looked pale too.

“Don’t ever tell me that, Kellan. You know very well that no matter what you do, you would never get rid of me even if how much you want to” Beatrice arrogantly said and then threw an insulting stare at Gaelle.

“Long time no see, my long lost friend. I’ve never thought that you would still come back here after all the things that have happened back then. Are you really that stupid that after Kellan chose me over, you still came back here to shove yourself back to him? You still couldn’t move on until now. If I were you, I would just go back to the hell hole where I came from because whatever happens, Kellan would still choose me over you at the end. I have something precious to him that you don’t have and Kellan would never let it go no matter what. He would do everything for him “ thankfully, Kellan, managed to control himself not to explode.

He almost lost himself and punched the woman in front of him because of so much anger. How dare she talk to his chérie like that? His fist tightened.

“Leave while I still have patience left, Beatrice” he said sternly. His body was already shaking because of trying so hard to control himself not to do something out of anger.

“Why, Kellan? Are you scared that she might discover your secret?” she asked tauntingly. Fear suddenly crept throughout his body. He took Gaelle’s hand and pulled her closer to him as if trying to protect her from any harm that Beatrice could inflict her.

“Mom, Jillian, please assist Beatrice out of this house. Gaelle and I will just go upstairs to rest” he pleaded to his mother and sister. He wanted to get Gaelle out of there as soon as possible; out of Beatrice’s eyes. But when he tried to pull her hand so that they could go upstairs, she didn’t move from her spot. Instead, she let go of his hand while staring at Beatrice.

He couldn’t read what she could be thinking at the moment because she had a blank expression on her face.

“What do you mean by that, Beatrice?” she asked. His eyes widened.

“C-Chérie, don’t listen to anything that she’s saying. She just wants to break us apart” She shook her head with determination. Damn! Is this it? Will our relationship get destroyed again?

“Why don’t you ask Tita , Jillian and Kellan? Everybody knows about it. Maybe, it’s better for me to go now. I am giving you two days to show yourself to us, Kellan. If you won’t come, you know what would happen next” she threatened while smirking triumphantly before she marched her way out of the house. Nobody could react right away while they were all staring at the door.

GAELLE didn’t know what to feel at that moment. Her knees were wobbling and she was still so confused because of the sudden turn of events. She never expected that she would see the woman that she once treated as a friend and the one that destroyed her and Kellan’s relationship three years ago.

She felt like the pain that they brought her back then livened up within her once again and now, confusion was added to what she was feeling because of the words that she uttered before she left.

Why does she felt like a bomb was about to explode in front of her any moment now? They just got back together and they just started anew but why things like this need to happen again? She felt like her legs weakened so she sat on the sofa. Kellan sat beside her worriedly. She could also see the worry on her mother and sister’s faces.

“What is the meaning of this, Kellan? Why was she here?” she asked with a trembling voice.

“Mom, Jillian, can you please leave us alone for now? Gaelle and I need to talk” Her mother stared at Kellan and she was surprised because she looked angry at Kellan. They left them alone without saying anything. Kellan heaved a deep sigh.

He suddenly looked stressed out while staring at her. He was also sweating coldly and he looked so nervous. After a couple of seconds, he took her hand. Even his hands were cold as well.

“Listen to me carefully, chérie” he took a deep breath once again before he continued.

“I will confess everything now because I don’t want you to hear about it from other people…T-Three years ago—”

“—Something happened between you and Beatrice” his eyes widened because of what she said. He was obviously shock but it was just for a second. He slowly nodded his head after that as his eyes went sombre. It looked like all the life in his green eyes dissipated at that moment.

“H-How did you know?” his voice was weak, almost whispering. She could feel her tears starting to brim in her eyes but she tried her best to stop them from falling. She thought that she already finished crying over that fact and totally forgot about it but now that she saw Beatrice again and Kellan utterly admitted that something happened between them in the past, she couldn’t help but to get hurt by it like it was just yesterday.

She really thought that she already moved on from that painful memory when she forgave Kellan but now, she realized that it was still hard not to get hurt especially now that everything was coming back to her and slapped her on the face.

She could still remember Beatrice’s taunting face while looking at her a while ago. She gave her a look as if she knew something that she wasn’t aware of until now and she had the feeling like if she discovered about it, she would get hurt even more.

But she tried her best to be strong and fight her fears. She should’ve expected this to happen when she accepted Kellan back in her life. She should already accept the fact that he made a mistake in the past because she already forgave him. She loved him so much and she didn’t want them to break-up again just like before.

“I saw the two of you” she admitted truthfully. He was taken a back.

“W-What do you mean by that? Where did you s-see us?”

“That night, you weren’t answering my messages and texts. I was so worried and I thought that something bad happened to you. I couldn’t sleep because of thinking what might’ve happened to you. But at dawn, I received a text message from an unknown number saying that I need to go to your bachelor’s pad because apparently you were there….with another woman. At first, I didn’t believe it because I trusted you. I thought that the sender was just lying and trying to just mislead me. But for some reason, I decided to go to your place. When I got there, I saw you and Beatrice in your bed, both naked while sleeping. I couldn’t take it and left right away because I felt like I died at that moment” Kellan was shaking his head while listening to her.

He held her hands and then stared right into her eyes. His eyes were pleading to her silently.

“W-Why, Kellan? Why did you do that to me?” she’d been wanting to hear his explanation for so long. He tried explaining before when they were in her room but she refused to listen. She got scared of hearing his side of the story. She feared to hear directly from him that he might really have loved Beatrice and that he just used her. But now, she knew that this was the right time for her to hear everything from him.

“I know that no words from me could reduce the pain that you’re feeling right now, chérie, but please believe me. I’ve never wanted it to happen nor to cheat on you intentionally”

“But you did it” She said while chuckling bitterly. He shook his head again.

“It happened because I was drunk. I didn’t know how it happened. . I attended a birthday party and got a little bit drunk. Beatrice was there because the birthday celebrant was a common friend of ours. She saw that I was already drunk so she offered to drive me home. I couldn’t say no because I could tell that I couldn’t drive in that state. When we arrived at my place, she insisted to stay a little bit longer than necessary. She told me that she was feeling dizzy so I allowed her to stay. I didn’t know how it happened but when I woke up, we were already both naked in my bed. Please forgive me of what I did, chérie. I’ve been regretting it everyday. I became an irresponsible and careless b*stard. But please believe me when I say that I love you so much and I would never exchange you to another woman” Even his voice was begging. His eyes were brimming with tears while staring at her pleadingly.

She was about to answer him when she suddenly remembered something.

“What was Beatrice talking about a while ago? I want you to tell me everything right now, Kellan. I don’t want us to keep secrets from each other. Be honest with me” even though her voice was shaking, she tried her best to be strong. He became silent for a couple of seconds before he slowly nodded his head.

“Please, promise me that you won’t leave me If I tell you everything” it was her turn to lose her voice. She didn’t know how to respond.

““Let’s see” she said in a voice above whisper. He swallowed hard. He was obviously scared of what might be the result of his confession. Even she was scared to hear the confirmation, of the suspicion that she has in her head right now, directly from his mouth. Her heart was thumping so hard and she felt like her chest was about to explode because of the tension that she was feeling.

His grip on her hand tightened.

“Chérie…Beatrice and I h-have a c-child” those words were like a bomb that exploded right before her face. She was right of her suspicion since a while ago and now that she directly heard the truth from him, she felt like all the life from her body dissipated. Her heart broke into tiny pieces because of so much pain.

Her tears fell continuously down her cheeks. Nothing came out of her lips. She felt like she turned mute and deaf. Her whole body became numb.

Kellan was saying something but she couldn’t hear him anymore. His eyes were wet with tears as well. Even though she couldn’t hear what he was saying anymore, she knew that he was asking her for forgiveness. Until he hugged her tightly, she was still too shock to say anything.

Her heart was aching so bad and she felt miserable. She felt like everything spin so fast and a couple of seconds later, everything around her turned black.

KELLAN felt like he was the most evil person in the world because of the pain that he brought to his beloved woman. Why did he have to hurt her like that? She was such a kind person and she never did anything to hurt the people around her. She doesn’t deserve to be hurt like this…

Why does everything need to happen like this? If there’s one thing that Kellan was thankful about , that was the fact that he was the one who told her about his secret. He didn’t want her to hear it from other people.

He stared at her lovely face. He could see the tension and pain that she was feeling and he was the one who caused it.

His step-mother, who’s a doctor, was currently checking her condition up. Thankfully, she was there because Gaelle lose consciousness a while ago and she was to-the-rescue right away.

“How’s she, mom?” he asked his step-mother. She stared at him and it took him by surprise because he saw the anger on her face.

“Gaelle is pregnant” he was surprised of the good news. Even though his heart was jumping for joy of that news, he couldn’t let out the happiness that he was feeling because of the accusation that he was seeing in his step-mother’s eyes for him.

“I won’t ask you who the father is because it’s already obvious. I’ll just say one thing to you, Kellan, and I want you to listen carefully. You should fix your mess first before you approach my daughter again. I hope that you understand. If you really loved her, you should fix everything first, not like this. You hurt Gaelle so much, Kellan”

“I’m sorry that I’ve caused her pain, mom. But believe me when I say that she’s the only one for me. I love her so much”

“What happened a while ago when Beatrice was here? I want you to tell me everything” he nodded his head. Later on, he found himself confessing everything to his step-mother. From the first time he met Gaelle until now. He confessed everything and when he finished telling her the truth, the palm of his step-mother landed on his cheek.

---

What do you think of this chapter? 

If you were Gaelle, what would you do?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

chapter 23

KELLAN drunk from the bottle of beer that he was holding in gulps like there’s no tomorrow. His chest felt so heavy because of what happened this afternoon. He thought that everything finally fell into place now that Gaelle finally accepted him back into her life, but he was wrong.

Yes, it was his fault that he didn’t confess about his secret that he and Beatrice have a son to Gaelle right away. Why does it feel so hard to tell the truth especially when you know that it would hurt your beloved one?

According to the saying, it’s better to be hurt by the truth than comforted by a lie. Maybe, that saying was really true. He should’ve been honest from the beginning so that it didn’t reach this point and became worse. He should’ve told her everything from the beginning…

He didn’t have a plan of hiding about it to Gaelle for a long time. He planned to tell her everything before they would go back home to Manila. But he became a coward and couldn’t confess the truth and because of that, the unexpected happened. Beatrice came and destroyed his plans. He understood that it was more painful for Gaelle to learn the truth that way because she heard it from the woman who caused their break-up in the past.

He knew very well that Gaelle would be mad if he told her the truth but at least, he could’ve explained his side properly if he was the one who told her. He wanted to ready her first so that she wouldn’t get shock that much even though the truth really hurt. He wished that he really told her before they came back home but it was already too late.

Beatrice’s presence has a big effect on Gaelle because seeing that woman made Gaelle remember about the past that she already buried and didn’t want to reminisce about. Beatrice made her remember how much she got hurt in the past.

He chugged down the beer until the bottle was empty. He took another bottle and was about to remove the cap when someone snatched it away from him.

His eyebrows creased and tilted his head up. It was Jillian.

“That’s enough, kuya . That’s already your third bottle. You know that even though you chugged down all of the beers in the refrigerator, it won’t help you to resolve your problems. Nothing could change even if you get drunk. You’ll just get a hang-over” Kellan heaved a sigh and then smiled bitterly at his sister. Jillian sat across him. They were at the mini bar of their house. It was already past 10 pm. Since he had a talk with his step-mother a while ago, she didn’t allow him to go see Gaelle in her room anymore.

Their mother was right. He should give Gaelle enough time to think things through until she’s ready to talk to him about it.

He knew that Gaelle already woke up but she didn’t came out of her room. Maybe she didn’t want to see him anymore. Knowing her, she must be crying inside her room in silence. He knew that she was a strong woman but she’s a crybaby when she’s hurt badly. Thankfully, their mother was there and didn’t leave Gaelle since this afternoon.

“I thought, you were mad at me too” her forehead knitted.

“How can you tell, kuya ?”

“Because you were ignoring me since this afternoon” she sighed.

“Truth to be told, I wanted to get mad at you but I couldn’t do it. Maybe because I trust you and I know that you didn’t do everything on purpose. Well, that’s what I want to believe. I just hope that you didn’t cheat and deceive my sister on purpose, right, kuya ?” Her eyes were staring at him pleadingly. It was as if she was begging for him to nod his head because if she was wrong of what she thought about him, she would get hurt badly. That was the first time that he saw his sister like that.

Ever since she was still a baby, he promised to himself that he would be the best kuya for her and he would protect her from anything that could potentially hurt her. He loves his sister dearly and he doesn’t like seeing her sad.

“Come here, brat” he said and then patted the spot beside him. She stood up from her seat and then slowly sat beside him. He held her hand and then stared at her beautiful face.

“Listen to me. Maybe I couldn’t take back what already happened in the past anymore but I love your sister so much. She’s the only woman who made me feel this way. I’m crazy about her. When she left me, I thought I couldn’t continue living my life anymore. As corny as may sound, especially that I am a guy, but I am not ashamed of admitting that I almost went insane when I lost her. I can’t take back the mistake that I committed with Beatrice anymore but God knows that it I didn’t do it on purpose. Well, I’m still lucky because your sister gave me another chance and accepted me into her life again after everything that have happened in the past but after what happened this afternoon, I don’t know where to start to apologize to her. I don’t know if I could gain her trust and love again . I don’t know what to do anymore”

He pulled at his hair in frustration.

“Was she the reason why you were drunk almost everyday three years ago? Was she also the reason why you suddenly fixed your life all of a sudden, kuya ?” he smiled bitterly.

“Yes, brat. She was the one who made me a better person. When she left me, I was devastated. I had nowhere to turn to except alcohol. I had no one. But I couldn’t take just staying here without seeing her so I decided to go after her to France without her knowledge. I saw how she got depressed back then.

“That was when I realized how deep my feelings for her was. So I promised myself that I would do anything to change myself for the better because I wanted to show her that I could change myself for her so that when we meet again, she would see the changed me. I did everything to get up and fix myself back on the right track because I knew that we still belong to each other whatever happened. She was the reason why I decided to be a better person. When she accepted me in her life again, I really thought that everything was already fine but my plans of how to tell her my secret, didn’t work. I messed up again” He said the last four words while chuckling humorlessly. Bitterness was also evident in his voice.

“Thank God”

“Why?”

“Because I thought you intentionally deceived and used ate Gaelle before. If you did that, I would’ve been so disappointed with you because that’s not the brother that I knew. Even though you were kinda out of control back then, I knew that you would never intentionally cheat on a woman just for the fun of it” Kellan stared at his sister. This was the first time that she spoke like that to him and his chest lightened.

He couldn’t help but to smile.

“Come here” He said and opened his arms. She moved closer to him and let her body got enveloped in his arms.

“Thank you, brat. You made me feel better” He kissed her forehead while hugging her tightly.

“I only have one request, kuya “

“What is it? Just tell me and I’ll do it”

“Make sure to win ate Gaelle back. I like her for you. Just ignore ate Beatrice. She will surely give up on forcing herself on you. The important thing is you won’t turn your back from your responsibilities on Brett” his eyes went sombre when he remembered his son. It’s been more than a month since the last time he saw him.

He could still remember that time when Beatrice told him that she was pregnant. Of course, he didn’t believe right away that she was carrying his child. So, after she gave birth, they did a DNA test and the result was positive. Brett really is his son.

When he got the proof that Brett really was his son, he did everything to fulfill his responsibilities as a father to him even though he would only get the chance to see him once in a while. He’d been giving monthly financial support. At first, everything was fine. Beatrice fulfilled her end of the deal that she would give him Brett every weekends but everything changed when she learned that he still loved Gaelle and he had been going to France just to see her.

From then on, it became difficult for him to see his son because Beatrice wanted for him to marry her if he wanted to be with their son.

Of course, he didn’t accept that. He tried to plead to her in a nice way but Beatrice was so stubborn and selfish. She didn’t agree.

He already said that he couldn’t give the marriage that she’d been asking from him but she was so persistent and hard-headed. She told him that if he doesn’t want to marry her, she would take their son away from him for good. He promised to himself that he would never allow it whatever happens.

“Don’t worry, brat. I will never let your sister leave me again. Especially now that she’s carrying our child” his sister smiled.

“Wow, I can’t believe that I’ll be going to have another nephew or niece. I really want to say that I’m happy for the both of you but not now. Fix this mess first, kuya . Don’t worry. I’m sure ate Gaelle will surely forgive you. She loves you”

“How did you know that she loves me?” she raised an eyebrow at him.

“It’s very obvious. Besides, if she doesn’t love you, she already exchanged you with another man after she left you. You’re so lucky, kuya , because even though you hurt her in the past, she didn’t search for someone else” Kellan just chuckled. If she only knew what measure he had done to prevent other men from courting Gaelle. He mentally shook his head.

“That’s why I’m so lucky to have her and this time, I would never let her go no matter what”

“That’s the spirit, kuya . I hope everything will be alright” he ran his hand along his sister’s hair and then kissed her on her forehead.

“Trust me, everything’s going to be fine. C’mon, go to your room and sleep. It’s getting late” he said. He knew that she has to wake up early tomorrow for school. She stood up from her seat.

“Okay, kuya . I’m going to sleep now but you should retire for the night as well. Stop drinking alcohol. You know that it’s not good for you” he nodded his head and then stood up too. They went together upstairs. When he saw that Jillian entered her room, he was about to get inside his room as well when he noticed that the light at the terrace was on.

His forehead knitted together and decided to go check if someone was there. He was about to close the door when he noticed someone’s figure at the center of the terrace, leaning against the railing while gazing outside. . His heart skipped a beat when he recognized that sexy body. He took a deep breath to calm his troubled mind and heart before he decided to approach her.

He hugged her from behind and he felt her body stiffen in surprise. He buried his face on the crook of her neck.

“K-Kellan…Let go off me” instead of obliging, he hugged her even tighter.

“No. I won’t. I’m afraid that you might leave me again without discussing the problem with me first if I let go you” she didn’t answer but he could feel the tension in her body. A couple of seconds later, he heard her sobbing softly. He got worried but he didn’t let her go. He embraced her ever so tightly to let her feel his love for her.

GAELLE couldn’t help but to cry when she felt his strong arms that wrapped around her body.

She decided to go out of her room a while ago to breathe some fresh air. She left her sleeping mother in her bed. She didn’t leave her since this afternoon, after what happened. Now she fully understood what a real mother’s hug could do. She felt a little bit better and more relaxed now because of her.

Yes, her maman Belinda hugs her as well but it felt a little bit different when her real mother was the one who’s hugging her. Maybe because she had been with her maman Belinda all her life that’s why she had been longing for her real mother’s embrace.

She’s been there at the terrace for about half an hour already and been thinking about Kellan and hers situation. She had been thinking thoroughly what she would do next now that she learned the truth from Kellan. When she accepted him into her life again, she erased the bitter past from her heart. But because of what happened, the wound in her heart reopened again. It felt like opening an old scar all over again and the pain doubled.

Now, she’s confused on what to do next especially now that her situation was different. She’s pregnant and she can’t afford to be hasty in decision-making. She should consider the welfare of her child first before anything else. She didn’t want to be swept away by her emotions and leave everything just like that.

Now, the situation got more complicated.

“Please, I want us to talk properly, chérie” she closed her eyes and then wiped her tears. She unwrapped his arms around her waist and then faced him.

She could see the pleading and worry on his handsome face. This was the first time that she saw him like this and she knew that their situation was hard for him too. He took her hands and then kissed them.

He stared into her eyes after that. His green eyes were sombre but the way he was staring at her felt like he was trying to melt the pain that she was feeling at that moment.

“What should we talk about, Kellan? Everything is already clear between us, right?” he shook his head.

“No! Yes, we already finished talking about my secret but we haven’t talked properly yet about us. I want to know what you’re feeling right now. Are you mad at me? Can you still forgive me, chérie?”

She stared at his handsome face again. He looked like a criminal who’s waiting to hear the announcement of his sentence in front of the court.

“What do you think of what I’m feeling right now, Kellan? Were you expecting that I would be glad to know that you have a secret that you’ve been hiding from me?” she asked firmly. He looked like he was having a hard time explaining his side; just like a lost kitten that didn’t know where to go.

He shook his head.

“No. I knew that you’d be mad and get hurt that’s why I couldn’t tell you right away. I tried a lot of times to tell you the truth but fear always got the best of me. I was afraid that you might leave me again if I told you the truth. I love you so much, Gaelle. I won’t be able to handle it if you leave me again” she could feel his misery.

Because he was still holding her hands, she could feel how cold his hands were. He really was tensioned. She could clearly see the fear and worry in his eyes. When she heard him tell her how much he loves her, she couldn’t help but to melt under his gaze.

She felt the same. She really loved him so much too. It looks like her love for him would never perish until her last breath.

She heaved a sigh and then pulled her hands from his.

“I don’t know how to answer that, Kellan. I am still confused and having a hard time understanding everything. Yes, I still love you but you’re always hurting me. Why do you always keep on hurting me like this? Do you really love me?” She couldn’t help but to ask that question with a sullen voice.

“I love you so much, chérie. Please forgive me if I hurt you again. I know that nothing I say could erase the pain that you’re feeling right now aside from telling you how much I love you. Just like I’ve told you before, doubt everything but please not my love for you. I am sure that you know and feel my love for you. Please, forgive me. Let’s start all over again. This time, I don’t have any hidden secret anymore” she stared at him for a couple of seconds. She could feel the honesty in his voice. Every word that he uttered has a strong impact on her.

Yes, she’s still angry and sullen but those emotions were slowly melting away by his words. Just one look into his pleading eyes and she could feel her anger and doubts disappearing just like that. She raised her hand and touched his cheek.

“What do you even have that I can’t really get mad at you for a long time even if I want to? It’s so unfair because you’re always hurting me but why do I still love you?” she said with a bitter smile on her lips. Her tears fell.

He raised his hands and held her hands which were still on his cheeks.

“Because we don’t need any reason to love someone. Even though I am ashamed right now, I will still try my luck to ask this to you. Please give me another chance to be with you. This time, no more secrets and pain. This time, I’ll give you my all. Please, chérie…Tell me that the wedding is still on” all the negative emotions and anger that she had for him within her got totally drowned by those words. But there was another thing that she wanted to ask him.

“H-How about Beatrice and your s-son?”

“Beatrice and I never had a relationship. Whatever happened between us before was because of her own doing. I don’t want to make excuses of what happened but I know she did that on purpose. Ever since we were still teenagers, she already had a crush on me. She tried to seduce me many times but I always reject her advances because I’ve never had any special feelings for her. When you came into my life, I thought that she already accepted the fact that you were the one I loved, but I was wrong. I know that she planned everything. Maybe because she thought that if she got pregnant, I would marry her. But even though you left me, I couldn’t switch my attention to her nor to other women because my love for you was unparalleled. She will get nothing from me because my responsibility is just Brett and nothing else”

The heavy feeling in her chest suddenly faded away because of what he said. She almost sighed in relief. Maybe, she was stupid because she’s going to accept him again but what could she do? She loves him so much to just give up on him now. Especially now that they’re going to have a child soon.

She knew that he really loves her that’s why she would fight for him no matter what. She needs him and their child needs him as well.

She couldn’t contain herself anymore and hugged him. His body went rigid because of surprise but it was just for a second.

“D-Does this mean…that you’ve forgiven me, chérie?” he asked reluctantly. She chuckled.

“Why? Don’t you want me to?” his sombre eyes brightened.

“Of course, I want to!” he hugged her back tightly. She could clearly see the happiness on his face. She couldn’t help herself and kissed him.

They both moaned when their lips met. Gosh! It felt like it’s been so long. They kissed like they haven’t been kissed for years until they’re almost ran out of breath.

“Thank you, chérie” He said huskily the moment their lips parted. His eyes watered.

“You should be. Be thankful that I love you so much. If not, I would leave you right away” he cupped her face and then kissed her again.

“I know. I am really so lucky because you’re the woman that I fell in love with” He whispered and then they embraced again. It felt like the dark clouds went away as their chests lightened. She still strongly believe that she didn’t make a mistake of loving him even though a lot of problems were testing their love. She knew that she wasn’t wrong on deciding to forgive him and give him another chance because he’s worth fighting for.

---

What do you think of Gaelle’s decision of forgiving him again? 

What do you think about Kellan having a son with Beatrice?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

chapter 24

Happy weekend everyone! I hope you like this chapter :)

KELLAN has a wide smile across his face while working in his office. Yes, he already went back to work last week. Even though his vacation was over, he wanted to extend for another week but his secretary kept on bugging him because there was a lot of work that already piled up at the office for him to do.

If it was up to him, he wouldn’t go back to work just yet and be with Gaelle more but he couldn’t extend his vacation anymore because he was gone for almost a month and he couldn’t afford to take another vacation even if he wanted to.

It’s already been a week since the two of them came back home to Manila. Everything happened so fast. Gaelle already informed her parents about their relationship and like they were expected, they weren’t happy at first. For them, it was still too early for their daughter to get married. According to them, they’ve been planning for Gaelle to manage their business in Paris someday.

They wanted to teach Gaelle how to manage their business because she would be the one to inherit someday. She was their only child that’s why she would be the one who would inherit their business someday so she must learn how to manage it; the earlier, the better.

But when they informed them that Gaelle was pregnant, they couldn’t do anything other than to give their blessing to them and their upcoming wedding. Her maman Belinda was so mad at him. According to her, he took advantage of the weakness of Gaelle. Because of her anger, she almost punched him in the face through the screen of the computer if that was possible. Thankfully, they just talked with them through skype, if not, she would’ve slapped or punched him because of so much anger.

Kellan wanted to go to France to personally talk with Gaelle’s parents but he had a lot of piled up works at the company not to mention that he didn’t want to leave Gaelle, especially that she’s pregnant. He doesn’t want her to fly with him either because of her condition. He doesn’t want to take the risk especially that her doctor said that she shouldn’t strain herself and get stressed out.

France is far from the Philippines and flying all the way there could trigger her stress and fatigue.

When Gaelle couldn’t go home to France the day she was scheduled to go back, she called her parents to inform them that she wouldn’t go home for a while. That was when he decided to have a proper talk with her them as well.

Gaelle’s parents would be arriving in the Philippines one week from now so that they all could have a proper talk together. Kellan would formally ask for their daughter’s hand in marriage.

He was pulled out of his deep thoughts when his secretary came in. He left the door of his office half opened so that she wouldn’t need to knock if she needs to go inside his office. She was the only one who has an access to his office and if some other employee needed to talk to him, they should talk to his secretary first.

“What is it, Izabel?” he asked her. It’s been three years since she became his secretary and she was the only one who lasted that long. Each of his previous secretaries weren’t all that serious and even tried to flirt with him. That was what he hated the most to an employee.

He’s the kind of person that’s dedicated to his job and he liked to separate his personal life from his job. He’s a very serious person when it comes to work and he expects his employees to do the same. Professionalism is very important for him too.

HIs father died early that’s why all the responsibilities in their company became his. When he was still in college, he didn’t have any plans of managing their business. Even though he took up the course that his father wanted for him, he never planned on managing their company because he didn’t have any interest in it. He couldn’t even imagine himself just sitting in an office and doing nothing but paperwork and meetings. But everything changed when he met Gaelle. She was the reason why his eyes got opened to the things that he should be doing in his life.

He didn’t know why but her effect to him was really different. That kind of effect that was positive and urges him to do his best in whatever he does. From the first time he laid his eyes on her, she already got him good.

“You have a visitor, sir” his eyebrows furrowed because of what she said. He wasn’t expecting any visitor.

“I am very busy, Izabel and you know that. Having a visitor is the last thing I wanted right now” there was a hint of irritation in his voice. She was about to answer when somebody spoke behind her.

“Looks like you’re very busy. I’ll just come back later” he stood up abruptly when he recognized that voice.

“N-No, chérie. It’s not like that. Sure, I’m busy right now but I can take a break just for you” he took back what he said just now right away. A sweet smile stretch her lips and then came in. She was so beautiful with her pink dress paired with flat sandals. Her long hair was tied into a messy bun and she really looked breath-taking.

Her beauty was really one of a kind. The kind of beauty that even though you keep on staring at her, you would never get tired. Instead, the more you stare at her, the more beautiful she gets.

He couldn’t contain himself and rushed towards her for a tight hug and passionate kiss. She automatically responded to him hotly. When their lips parted, Izabel was already gone. She might’ve left right away because of embarrassment of witnessing the kiss that he and Gaelle shared just now.

Knowing Izabel, she’s very conservative and reserved.

He closed the door and then pulled Gaelle to him for another hot kiss. It’s just been a couple of hours that they haven’t seen each other but it felt like it’s been a long time since the last time he hugged and kissed her.

“I missed you” he said huskily the moment they pulled away from their kiss. She pursed her lips.

“It’s just been a couple of hours that we haven’t seen each other but you already missed me that much?” she teased. He sat on his swivel chair and then pulled her to sit on his lap.

“Why? Don’t you miss me?” he asked as he hugged her by the waist affectionately. She rolled her eyes and squeezed his cheeks.

“Oh, you…Fine. I missed you too that’s why I brought you this” she said and then showed him what she was carrying. His forehead knitted as he looked at what she was holding. He didn’t even notice that she was carrying something.

“What’s that, chérie?”

“I made you lunch. I hope you like it” his eyes shone with happiness. His fatigue of working since this morning went away just like that because of her presence.

“You didn’t have to bring food for me, chérie. I don’t want you to strain yourself. Our baby might get affected if you get tired”

“I’m okay, chérie. This is good for me because it serves as my exercise. It’s worse when I just stay at home without doing anything. Don’t tell me, you don’t want homemade lunch?” she asked with an eyebrow cocked up.

He chuckled and then tightened his arms around her even more. Feeling her warmth against his body felt so good. Her sweet scent was addicting. It’s always as if she just finished taking a bath.

“Of course not. I’m actually happy because you took an effort to make lunch for me. Thank you, chérie” a sweet smile occurred her lips.

“That’s good then. Wait here, I’ll take it out and prepare it for you” she was about to stand up from his lap when he stopped her.

“Let’s stay like this for a while” he requested. She chuckled softly but she agreed. They stayed like that for a couple of minutes. Later on, he went to bring out the food from the lunch box and they ate it together.

“I guess you deliberately brought food here so that you could eat lunch with me. Am I right?” he teased. She swallowed the food in her mouth first before she answered.

“Why? Do you have a problem with that?” she asked sassily as she raised an eyebrow at him. He chuckled with amusement. He really liked it when she’s being sassy and a little bit grumpy like that.

“Nope. I actually like it” she sneered at him and then continued eating. He stared at her again. He really enjoys watching her every move. Ever since she got pregnant, her appetite increased. Even her appetite in bed increased as well and he’s loving it!

“Why are you staring at me?”

“Nothing, really. I’m just enjoying watching you eat”

“Hay, Kellan. You really say corny and silly things sometimes. Just continue eating” he laughed but he didn’t answer. A couple of minutes more and they finally finished eating their food.

“What time are you going to finish here today?”

“Around 4:30. Why?” he asked her curiously.

“Hmmm…I’m just wondering if we could go out today. I’m getting bored at home. Jillian is still in school and mommy is still at work in the hospital. I wanted to go out but I didn’t want to go out alone. That would be boring” he caressed her cheek and then stared at her pretty face lovingly. He suddenly felt guilty because he’d been doing nothing but to work all day these past few days and he couldn’t be with her except at night.

“Okay. I’ll try to finish all my work load for today so that we could go out somewhere”

“Really?” she asked excitedly like a kid. Her blue eyes shone with happiness. He couldn’t control himself and kissed her. It was just a gentle kiss but full of adoration.

They talked for about 10 minutes more before he accompanied her to the parking lot. They kissed again until she finally stepped inside the car.

“See you later, chéri. I’ll just wait for you at the house. I love you” His heart skipped a beat and he couldn’t help but to smile widely in happiness.

“I love you too, chérie. Don’t worry, I’ll make sure to finish my work early today” Then she drove off with a smile.

He went back to his office and continued his work inspiringly. He tried his best to finish his work load for the rest of the day until he finally finished them all at 3 pm. He excitedly stood up from his swivel chair. He was preparing to go home when his cellphone rang. An unknown number.

“Hello. Who’s this?”

“Kellan, you need to come over here! Brett is sick. I don’t know what to do!” he suddenly panicked upon hearing what she said. He hurriedly went out of his office and then went to the elevator to go to the parking area. Then he drove to Beatrice’s house. Because of so much worry for his son, he forgot his promise to Gaelle.

When he arrived at Beatrice’s house, he quickly stepped out of his car and then knock at the door. He was so worried thinking that his son was sick. A couple of seconds later, the door finally opened by someone. The smiling face of Beatrice came into his view.

“Where is Brett? How is he?” he entered inside.

“He’s okay” he scowled at her because she looked happy without any hint of worry on her face. She didn’t look like panicking just like she portrayed when she called him at the office a while ago.

He was about to speak when he heard a little voice squealed behind him.

“Papa!” when he turned around, he saw the happy face of Brett while running towards him and then hugged him by the legs. Happiness and relief filled him when he saw that he was fine and obviously wasn’t sick.

He hugged him and then lifted him onto his arms.

“Papa, mama said that you’re going to take us out today. I’m so happy” his son said full of excitement on his face. Even though he said those words inarticulately because of his age, Kellan managed to understand it. He looked at Beatrice’s direction. The two were already dressed up and obviously waiting for him.

“What is the meaning of this, Beatrice?” he asked her firmly. He was happy to finally see Brett again but he couldn’t help but to get mad because she clearly lied at him.

“What? I thought you wanted to see Brett?” She asked, feigning innocence. He gritted his teeth. He couldn’t believe that she would use their son to have her way again. Even though she haven’t said anything, he knew that she was planning something again.

“Papa, where are we going?” The innocent voice of Brett interrupted the words that were about to come out of his mouth.

“It’s a surprise, Brett”

“Yehey!” he even raised his hands because of so much joy and excitement.

“Okay. I’ll take Brett out. I’ll just bring him back tomorrow” he said and was about to march his way towards the door when Beatrice blocked their way.

“And where do you think you’re going? Of course, I’m coming with you. Our son wants to be with his parents so I should come as well”

“Yes. I want to be with mama too, papa” Kellan’s eyes squinted in anger but Beatrice ignored him and went out of the house without waiting for them. When he followed her, she was already inside his car, which he forgot to lock a while ago because of so much worry.

He wanted to shout in frustration. Being with Beatrice was the last thing he wanted.

“Beatrice, can we talk?” he asked her after he buckled up Brett in his car seat. Beatrice got out of the car right away to his further surprise. He pulled her to the back of the car so that Brett would not hear them.

“I’m sorry, Beatrice but you can’t come with us. Gaelle and I already have plans for today”

“And did you really think that I would agree to that? If you don’t want me to come then you can’t take Brett with you as well! If you want to be with Brett then let me come too. Take it or leave it!” she answered sternly.

“Beatrice, don’t make this hard for me. You know very well how much I want to be with Brett. Don’t be this selfish”

“How dare you call me selfish? I already gave you couple of chances for you to choose us but you still chose that woman over us! Remember this, Kellan; if you want to be with Brett, I must be with you as well! Me and our son are the ones who has the right to you not that b*tch of a woman!” Kellan’s temper almost went down the drain because of what she said. His fists clenched tightly because of anger.

“Don’t ever call her that, Beatrice! You know that she’s not like that. And how many times do I have to tell you that Gaelle is the one who owns me because she’s the one I love! I only have a responsibility to Brett, not to you!” instead of getting mad just like what he was expecting her to be, she smirked.

“Then no Brett for you” she said and was about to turn her back on him when he stopped her by the hand.

“I am begging you. Let me be with him even just for today. I can’t take you with us because I already promised Gaelle that I would be with her today” he let down his pride and begged just for the sake of being with Brett. Even though he didn’t want to do so, he did it so that he could be with his son even just for a day.

“Choose, Kellan. I’ll allow you to be with our son but you take me with you as well or you go home to that woman and you will never see Brett ever again” his body stiffened because of what she said that he couldn’t even react right away.

---

What do you think of Beatrice? 

What do you think of Kellan’s situation?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

chapter 25

A/N: Hi guys! I just want to ask if you could still see the private chapters of my stories or they’re no longer there? Please inform me so that i would re-upload them again. Thank you in advance :)

GAELLE excitedly looked at herself in the mirror. She just finished dressing herself up. She even applied a light make up on her face even though she doesn’t like putting make up on whenever she would just go out and roam around the city.

But that day was different because she would be going somewhere with Kellan for a date. Ever since they came back home to Manila, today was the first time that they would be going out together again and she wanted to make herself more beautiful for him. Her smile became even wider of the thought. She couldn’t help but to feel happy because at last, he finally made time for her.

When she got contented of her appearance, she decided to go out of her room and went downstairs to the living room to wait for Kellan there. She sat on the sofa and then turned the TV on. She chose to watch discovery channel while kept on glancing at the wall clock.

When she noticed that it was already 4:30 pm, she began wondering why he wasn’t home yet. He even texted her a while ago that he would be going home a little bit earlier than the time that they agreed upon because he managed to finish his work in advance.

According to her calculation, he should be home by 4 pm. She was about to pick up her phone to call Kellan when she saw her sister arrived and entered through the main door.

“Hi, Ate . You look like you have a date. Where are you going?” Jillian asked while walking towards her and then sat beside her. She looked so tired but still smiling.

“Kellan and I are going somewhere but he’s not here yet. He should’ve arrived around 4 pm but it’s already 4:35 pm”

“Oh, my. Maybe he’s caught up in a traffic jam. Don’t worry too much and just relax. He’ll be here soon for sure” Gaelle heaved a sigh and then nodded her head.

“You’re early today, brat, but you look tired” Gaelle said to Jillian who’s now leaning her head back against the headrest of the sofa with her eyes closed. She opened her eyes upon hearing what she said.

“Our professor in our last subject was absent that’s why we went home early. I’m just stressed out because they keep on throwing us a lot of school works” yes. She really looked stressed out. She’s taking up medicine because she wanted to be a doctor just like their mother. She still has a long way to go to finish her course but she’s already having a hard time.

“Don’t worry. All your efforts and hard work will pay off someday”

“Of course. I will do everything to finish this course so that mommy, you and kuya will be proud of me” Jillian hugged her and then leaned her head on her shoulder.

This is what she loves about her sister. Even though they didn’t grow up together, she never gets shy on showing her affection. She’s such a sweet and kind sister. She never felt her treated her differently ever since she met her.

“Do you want me to fix you something to eat?” she asked after a minute or so.

“No. I’m okay, ate . Kuya will arrive any time soon for sure and besides, I don’t want to ruin your get up” She chuckled amusedly. Jillian stood up.

“I’ll just go freshen up upstairs, ate . Enjoy your date with kuya “

“Okay. You make sure to eat after you change your clothes” she chuckled but she nodded her head in response before she strode towards the grand staircase.

The moment that Jillian was out of her sight, her phone rang at the same time. Her eyebrows creased when she saw that Kellan was the one calling. Why was he calling? Maybe he would just tell her that he’s still in the middle of traffic or maybe he has an emergency meeting to attend to that’s why he haven’t arrived yet.

She answered the call right away.

“Hello, Kellan. What happened to you? I am ready and have been waiting for you to arrive for about 30 minutes already” a couple of seconds have passed before he answered.

“S-Sorry, chérie. It looks like we can’t go out today” her forehead crinkled even more because of what he said. She wanted to get disappointed but she knew that something important might came up that he never expected. But she couldn’t help but wonder why he sounded so weird. He sounded nervous for an unknown reason.

“And why’s that? Did something happen?” He cleared his throat before he answered her question. But when she heard his reason, she couldn’t help but to feel down, disappointed, shocked and angry.

“I-I’m with B-Beatrice and Brett right now. I couldn’t do anything, chérie. . I’ll explain everything to you later. Please, don’t get mad at me. I didn’t plan this to happen but—”

“But what, Kellan? Why did you even agree to go out with me today if you knew very well that you couldn’t come with me because you already have another plan? You should’ve told me earlier so that I wouldn’t look like an idiot here waiting for you” mix of negative emotions were already circulating in her chest and she couldn’t help but to get mad and sulk because of it.

Yes, she understands that he has a son with Beatrice and she already accepted that fact when she forgave Kellan. But she still couldn’t help getting hurt right now. She’s fully aware that their situation would be more complicated now because of his son but is it wrong for her to feel this way?

She was even so happy and excited because finally, he agreed to go somewhere with her. Ever since he went back to work, they never went to dates anymore. She already planned everything that they would do for that day but in the end, she just expected and anticipated for nothing.

She doesn’t have a problem if Kellan would go out with his son because it’s normal for him to take him out once in a while. But why now? Couldn’t he do that tomorrow instead or on some other day?

“Gaelle…chérie, please, don’t get mad at me. I know this is my fault but I’ll make it up to you next time. Promise” she bit her bottom lip and tried her best not to cry. She couldn’t help but to feel pity for herself and her baby.

As early as now, his attention was already divided between her and his son. What would happen when she give birth? She didn’t want to think that their child has to share Kellan’s attention together with his son but that was the reality.

She shouldn’t be feeling this way because she knew what she got herself into. He already has a son and he wasn’t exclusively his anymore. He has a responsibility to the child. She should understand that but why was she feeling hurt about it? Why does her chest feel so heavy while thinking that he’s with Beatrice right now?

She could already picture them in her mind right now while happily together; they looked like a complete and happy family. She suddenly felt her stomach churn sourly because of what she’s thinking.

“O-Okay, Kellan. I need to go. See you later” she said and then pressed the end call button before he could even answer. Her lower lip was almost bleeding because of how hard she was biting it in order to stop herself from bursting into tears. She didn’t want to cry. She didn’t want to get stressed out but it felt so hard not to.

She quickly wiped her tears and then took a deep breath.

“Calm down, Gaelle. Just understand him. The situation must have got out of his hand and couldn’t do anything about it that’s why everything turned out like this” she tried to comfort herself with that and shook the negative things that were floating in her mind. She caressed her belly lovingly. She shouldn’t let negative emotions rule over her because she wasn’t the only one who could feel it; her child could feel it too.

“Sorry, baby. Mommy is emotional right now but I will be fine soon. Please bear with me” she talked to her baby as she continued caressing her belly full of love.

Later on, she managed to pull herself together and calmed down. She decided to just change her clothes because their date got cancelled.

KELLAN’S jaw clenched tightly upon Gaelle ended the call. He wanted to fly into a fit of rage or throw his phone on the ground in so much anger because of the things that’s been happening right now. He wanted to get out of there and go to Gaelle right away but he couldn’t leave his son just like that.

He raked his hand through his hair in so much frustration. He felt torn between his son and Gaelle right now.

They were currently at the mall. They just came from the Ocean Park and Brett enjoyed watching all the sea creatures there. The happiness that he was seeing on his son’s face was incomparable and even though he wanted to tell them to go home, he didn’t have the heart to do so.

This was the first time that he had the chance to be with his son after more than a month and he missed him so much. But whenever he thought that Gaelle might be hurting right now, he felt like his heart was crushing into tiny pieces. Shit! This is all your fault, Kellan!

He thought that they would be going home after the time that they spent in Ocean Park but Beatrice insisted for them to go to the mall as well. According to her, she wanted to buy Brett something and it would be better if he would be with them too because he never had the chance to do that; he never had the chance to take his son out and buy him things.

“Why don’t you choose something for Brett instead of talking with someone on the phone?” He was pulled out of his reverie when he heard Beatrice’s irritated voice. She had her hands on her hips and elbows turned outward while staring daggers at him. Brett was just standing beside her and he was looking at them confusedly.

Even though he got ticked off at Beatrice’s way of talking to him, he chose to calm down because his son was watching them. Even though Brett was still young, Kellan doesn’t want him to see them having an heated argument because it wasn’t a good example to him.

He wanted Brett to grow up to be a good person and he wished that he wouldn’t inherit his mother’s bad traits. He wanted to take him away from his mother but he couldn’t do that to his son. He was still young and he needs his mother.

He could easily take this matter in court and fight for his right but exposing Brett to court battle would never be good for him. It would just affect him negatively.

“What do you want, Brett? Do you want me to help you choose clothes for you?” he tried his best to sound enthusiastic about it even though he couldn’t help thinking about Gaelle and their situation right now. He couldn’t help but to be afraid because of her reaction when he called her a while ago. What if she wouldn’t understand his situation? What if she would get tired of their situation and leave him again?

He mentally shook his head. No! Gaelle loves me and she understands my situation!

Even though it was against his will, he tried to concentrate on his son and shove away the negative thoughts in his mind right now.

Brett happily nodded his head and then pulled his hand. Later on, they already chose a lot of clothes for him.

“See? You can momentarily forget about that woman and concentrate with me and your son if you really want to. Why don’t you dispose her and marry me already?” Beatrice said bitchily out of the blue while they were on their way home. They were currently inside the car and Brett was asleep in his seat.

“Gaelle is not a thing that I could dispose whenever I want to, Beatrice! I love her!” if only he could yell at her right at that moment, he already did it. He didn’t know why she couldn’t understand what he’d been telling her for a long time already! He had been telling her that over and over again but it seems like she still couldn’t get it!

He already told her many times that he couldn’t give her what she’d been asking him but until now, she’s still persistent about it.

“Let’s see about that, babe” there was something weird in her voice that he couldn’t pinpoint but he already knew that she’s up to something again. He heaved a sigh.

“Don’t ever do what you’re planning right now, Beatrice. I’m warning you” He threw her a glance.

“And for the record, I am not your babe!” her jaw flexed as his eyes turned into slits.

“What do you think of me, Kellan? Some kind of prostitute that after you got me pregnant, you’ll just push me aside just like that as if nothing happened between us? I won’t allow you to do this to me, Kellan. You’re mine!” He looked at her in disbelief. She looked like she’s gone crazy.

“You know that that wasn’t what happened in the past, Beatrice, so don’t act like I’m the one at fault. You did that to yourself” He retaliated through gritted.

“You knew from the beginning that Gaelle was the one I loved and until now, nothing has changed. Even though we broke up before, we got back together because we love each other” her jaw clenched tightly and she was obviously angry because of that things that she heard from him. Even though he didn’t want to be that brutal to her but he needed to let her hear the truth so that she might get back to her senses and just let him be.

“I won’t allow it, Kellan! Ever since we were still teenagers, I already loved you! But when you met that woman, you became like a crazy dog that fell head over heels in love with her! You had your fair share of women even before she arrived into your life but you were never serious about them. What does that woman have that you’re so crazy over her like that?! We already have a son, Kellan! You should be choosing me right now because you already have a child with me!”

“It doesn’t work that way and you know that, Beatrice. Anyway, I haven’t had the chance to tell you this. Gaelle is pregnant and we’ll be having a child soon as well” her hands formed into fists and then shook her head vigorously as if she refused to believe what she just heard.

“N-No! That’s not true! You’re just telling me that so that I would give up on you but I would never do that! Whatever happens, I will fight for you because you’re mine!” his patience broke off. He tried his best to talk properly and calmly to her but she remained stubborn and hard-headed. He didn’t know what to say to her anymore so that she would stop with her crazy fantasies about him.

---

Poor Gaelle ;(

Should Gaelle fight for Kellan or it’s time to leave?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

chapter 26

A/N: Hi guys! I know that some of you are getting annoyed at Gaelle for always choosing to forgive Kellan but we should also try to understand her. People don’t have the same way of thinking. She’s the kind of person who loves way too much. I also hate weak women and i have met a few women who were a lot worse than her but this is Gaelle we’re talking about. She has her own character and we have ours. Something like that…LOL…Well, let’s just see what will happen next to these two because there are 10 more chapters remaining! 

KELLAN slowly opened the door of their room. Yes, he and Gaelle have been sharing the same room ever since they came back to Manila. Even though their mother wasn’t really in-favor of that arrangement at first but nevertheless, she agreed to it because Gaelle was already pregnant. Her purpose was, she wanted him to stay with Gaelle so that if she needed something and an emergency happens, someone could help her right away.

Even though Gaelle was irritated because of how protective they were being when it comes to her, she couldn’t do anything because there were three of them who were worried about her condition. The excitement on Jillian and his step-mother’s face was undeniable because of the baby on the way.

They never had the chance to be with Brett except when he was still a baby. They just saw the child when Beatrice has just given birth to him at the hospital. After that, she actually let them have Brett during weekends but she changed her mind on that kind of set-up because of her wrath against Gaelle; even though Gaelle was already long gone that time. Beatrice was so mad because he couldn’t love her back the way he loved Gaelle.

Beatrice had long denied them Brett because he didn’t agree to her condition. Even he, was excited to see his and Gaelle’s child already and experience how to take care of him/her because he couldn’t even do that to his first born. That was painful for him as a father that’s why even though he didn’t want to see Beatrice, he was just enduring her presence just to see Brett.

Kellan didn’t know that he could be this patient. He could use his money and power to steal Brett away from Beatrice but he couldn’t do that to his own son.

When he closed the door, he stealthily strode his way towards the bed where Gaelle was sleeping. She was lying on her side and her back was facing his direction that’s why he wasn’t sure if she was already asleep or not yet. But when he sat on the edge of the bed and she didn’t react nor turned around to look at him, he realized that she was already asleep.

He heaved a deep sigh. He felt so bad and guilty. It was already past 10 pm and she might fell asleep while waiting for him.

When he dropped Brett and Beatrice by to their place, he wanted to leave right away but Brett woke up when he lifted him up from his car seat and carried him inside the house. When he told Brett that he would go home, he stopped him from leaving right away. He requested for him to tuck him to bed. He didn’t want to stay longer but he didn’t want to leave Brett sad like that. He knew that Brett misses him too that’s why he stayed a little bit longer.

He couldn’t do anything when Brett pulled his hand and asked him to join them for dinner. Even though he didn’t have an appetite, he did it for his son. After that, he helped Brett clean himself and then read him a bed time story.

Yes, he felt happy about it because it was his first time to do such things to his son but he couldn’t help but to feel sad at the same time while thinking about Gaelle.

He went to the other side of the bed and quietly sat beside Gaelle. He gently kissed her on the forehead and then stared at her beautiful face. He could see that she was disgruntled about what happened today. Kellan wanted to punch himself because he did nothing but to hurt her.

Why is everything always like that? Even though it was never his intention to hurt her, she still gets hurt because of his mistakes. He caressed her cheek in a feathery manner while gazing at her lovingly.

She really was so beautiful. Even if he would stare at her the whole day, he would never get tired of it. He was so damn lucky because even though she kept on suffering and hurting because of him, she still loves him. She kept on forgiving him and giving him chance to be with her.

If that’s another woman, she might’ve left him long time ago and found someone else who’s more deserving to be with her. Even that time when she discovered that he has a son with Beatrice, she still chose to accept him. He felt relieved because he didn’t need to hide everything from her now that she already knew.

But now that he thought that everything was finally falling into place, everything became mess up again. He didn’t want to think that someday, he would choose between Gaelle and their child or Brett because he wouldn’t know what to do if that happened.

He loved them dearly and he doesn’t want to lose one of them. Yes, he knew that that’s kinda selfish of him to want to keep them all but he would never give them up. He would do anything to make everything alright.

He was about to stand up to take his clothes off and go to the shower room when Gaelle moved and then opened her eyes.

She just remained silent when she saw him and then glanced at the digital clock on the bedside table.

“It’s good that you finally came home” Kellan didn’t know if there was resentment or anger in her tone. She got up and sat upright then leaned her back against the headboard.

Kellan ran his fingers through his hair as he looked at her. They stared into each other’s eyes for a couple of seconds before he answered.

“I’m so sorry about this, chérie. I wasn’t planning on seeing Brett today because you and I already made plans for today but Beatrice called me. She told me that Brett was sick that’s why I went there without a second thought. But thankfully, Brett wasn’t sick” he stopped talking for a moment and then studied her reaction.

But contrary to what he expected, she didn’t say anything. She was just listening to him and he couldn’t see any emotion in her blue eyes.

“I was about to go home when Brett told me to take him out. Apparently, Beatrice made him believe that I promised to be with them today. Brett was so happy and excited about me taking him out and I didn’t have the heart to just leave him hanging like that. You knew that it’s been a long time since I had the chance to be with him that’s why I took the chance to do so. Please, chérie. I know this is too much to ask but please don’t get mad at me. I just chose to be with Brett earlier today because—”

“Because you knew that I would understand you easily? Because you were expecting that one sorry from you and everything between us would be okay again, is that it?” He shook his head vigorously.

“No, chérie. I’ve never thought it that way. I just chose to be with Brett because there’s a possibility that I won’t have a chance to be with him again in the next few days or weeks because Beatrice might not allow me to see him again. She had been blackmailing me but I can’t give what she wants” her eyebrows creased.

“What do you mean by that? What does she want?” Kellan closed his eyes in frustration because of the situation. Even though he didn’t want to inform Gaelle about that, he doesn’t want to keep a secret from her again so he chose to be honest.

“She wants me to marry her and if I won’t agree to her condition, she would never let me see Brett again. I couldn’t be with Brett these past few months because that was the condition of Beatrice for me to comply in order for me to see Brett. That’s why when she called me out of the blue earlier today and informed me that Brett was sick, I went there right away. I was so scared that something bad might’ve happened to Brett” he thought that she would react after his explanation but she remained silent.

But he got worried when he saw her eyes gleam. Was that tears? He cupped her face with his hands and made her look at him.

“Chérie, I’m so sorry if you’re hurting because our situation right now. I know that this is all my fault but please don’t get mad at me. Just like what I’ve told you on the phone this afternoon, I will make it up to you. This time, I would make time for you and give you my attention alone”

“Really?” he almost sighed in relief when he heard those words from her. Her expression softened as well.

“Yes, chérie. Are you still mad at me?” she heaved a sigh.

“I am not really mad. Maybe, I just got disappointed and feeling sullen because of what happened but now that I heard your explanation, my chest feels a little bit lighter now” His thumbs caressed her soft cheeks.

“You don’t need to get sullen about it, chérie. I just went there because of Brett”

“Just make sure that Beatrice didn’t touch even the tip of your fingers, Kellan, if you don’t want me to really get mad at you. If it’s about Brett, I will try my best to understand it because he’s your son. But if Beatrice is involve, that’s another story. I don’t have any plans of sharing your attention with her. She’s just the mother of Brett and you don’t have a relationship. I am your fiancée and I don’t want you to go near her especially when it’s not necessary” he swallowed hard when he saw how serious she was.

“Of course, chérie. My responsibility is solely to Brett and I already made that clear to Beatrice long time ago”

“Does Beatrice understand it? I will tell you one thing, Kellan. As your fiancée, I will let you be with Brett but you will take me with you whenever you take him out. This will be the first and the last time because that you do this to me because if you repeat what happened today again, you will not like what I will do” This was the first time that Kellan saw Gaelle make that expression and it really surprised him.

This was his first time hearing her say something like that as well that’s why he knew that she was serious of her threat. He couldn’t help but to feel scared.

GAELLE knew that Kellan got surprised of what she said but it was just right for her to tell what’s on her mind, what she feels and what she wants; the sooner, the better. Well, she has every right to guard what’s rightfully hers as his future wife. He already asked her to marry him that’s why she should protect what’s hers because someone like Beatrice might steal him away from her without her knowledge.

She doesn’t want what happened in the past to repeat again. She gave her trust so much and became laid back that no one could steal her boyfriend away from her. Because of that, Beatrice succeeded with her plans and managed to get her way with Kellan which caused her to leave him three years ago.

It was very obvious that Beatrice was desperate to steal Kellan away from her and she even uses her son to make Kellan follow whatever she wants. Now that she and Kellan would have a child soon too, she would make sure to fight for him no matter what happens for the sake of her baby. That’s how much she loves Kellan.

“You’re silent. Aren’t you in-favor of what I said?” she asked with one brow cocked up.

“It’s not like that, chérie. I just got surprised because this is the first time that I heard you say something like that” he answered. She scoffed.

“This is the second time that someone is trying to steal you away from me and we’re talking about the same woman from the past here. I don’t want what happened in the past to repeat again so make sure that you won’t fall into her trap again because this will be the last chance that I will give to you” his eyes widened.

“W-What do you mean?” his voice was slightly trembling because of shock.

“You heard what I’ve said, Kellan. If you repeat your mistake in the past once again even though it’s against your will or don’t mean it to happen, I will never give you the chance to come back into my life again” he swallowed hard and couldn’t utter a word right away.

Even though she didn’t want everything to be like this, she should tell Kellan clearly about what’s inside her regarding their situation. It wouldn’t be that bad if she warn him what would happen if he fell into Beatrice’s trap again because if that happened, she would protect her heart from him.

She already got hurt so much in the past and she doesn’t want to feel that terrible feeling again.

“You’re scaring me, chérie. Please don’t be like that. Don’t talk about those things because that would never happen; because you’re the only one I love. Don’t worry, I won’t fall for the same mistake again because that would be stupid. As far as I know, I am not that stupid to fall into the same trap twice”

“Just make sure, Kellan” he nodded his head.

“So, are we okay now, chérie?” there was a hint of reluctance in his voice. She took a deep breath and then nodded her head. She couldn’t stay mad at him for a long period of time even if she wanted to. Since then until now, he’s her weakness.

Ever since the first time she met Kellan; his effect on her was already strong and unexplainable that’s why she didn’t get surprise when she managed to love him in an unparalleled way. Maybe, that’s how it is when you fell in love. You could accept the mistakes of your beloved one even though you get hurt by it.

Every pain could be forgotten when you’re in love. But she would make sure that this would be the last chance that she would give Kellan because this was the end of what she could give. She loves Kellan but she should know the extent of his love and how much he could give and sacrifice for her as well.

“What do you even have that I love you so much?” she unknowingly asked him.

“Do you really need a reason? They say that people don’t need any reason in loving someone. People fall in love when the right time comes and no need for further explanation about it. Even I, chérie. I can’t really explain why I love you so much. Tell me the truth, did you put a spell on me that’s why I am this crazy about you?” she pouted and then smacked him on his muscled arm.

“You wish! Maybe you were the one who put a spell on me because even though I tried so hard to forget about you a lot of times, I couldn’t do it because I always saw your face wherever I go” he laughed out loud and squeezed her cheeks.

“Really? You love me that much?” he asked after a couple of seconds.

“Be thankful that I love you this much because if not, I might’ve left you and find another man but I am choosing to stay even though it hurts” she gasped when he suddenly pushed her gently to lie on her back on the bed and pinned her with his body.

“I’m sorry but that would never happen because I will never let you go. Hell would freeze over for all I care but I would never let another man touch you or own you because you’re mine, chérie. ONLY MINE” he even said the last two words full of possessiveness and that made her heart beat like a drum.

Goodness! She couldn’t help but to feel giddy because of what he just said. He’s really possessive. Oh, my Kellan….I wish we remain happy like this. I wish that there’s no more Beatrice that serves as a threat to our relationship…

Yes. She hoped that she could widen her comprehension more. She knew that Beatrice would always be there near them because there’s Brett that needed Kellan’s attention…

**** 

Do you have any idea what will happen next?

A plot twist will soon happen so stay tuned!

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

chapter 27

GAELLE sprang out of the bed and then hurriedly ran towards the washroom because of the urge to throw up. Thankfully, she got there on time. When she finished doing so, she felt like she lost all her strength because even though she couldn’t throw up anything anymore, the urge to puke was still there. When she finally stopped and felt a little bit relieved, she washed her face.

She stared at her reflection in the mirror and she noticed that she looked pale. Hay …how many more days before her morning sickness would finally end anyway? Honestly, she was having a hard time dealing with it already.

When she finished drying her face with the towel, she went back to her bed and lied down again. She noticed that Kellan wasn’t in bed anymore. He might’ve left for work already. Now, she understood why nobody followed her and comforted her at the washroom while she was throwing up a while ago because he wasn’t in bed anymore and already went to the office.

Kellan was like that. If she woke up on the wrong side of the bed and wasn’t feeling well because of her morning sickness, he would always stay beside her while rubbing her back to try to make her feel better. She closed her eyes when she suddenly felt like the room spin around in a fast motion.

If she wasn’t feeling like that, she should’ve gotten out of bed and went downstairs right away when she woke up a while ago but she knew that she couldn’t do that because of her current state.

After almost an hour of just lying on the bed, she finally felt better so she decided to get up and then went back to the washroom to brush her teeth and take her bath. After she finished taking her morning shower, she got dressed and then blow-dried her hair using the hair dryer. When she finished, she went downstairs and she saw Jillian eating her breakfast alone.

“Good morning, ate . C’mon, let’s eat” she even stood up and pull a chair for her. Gaelle wanted to roll her eyes because of what her sister just did. Ever since they discovered that she’s pregnant, everyone in their house began tending to her needs as if she was an invalid person. Even to the smallest things, they would help her out even though it wasn’t really necessary. She wanted to complain because they were being too overacting in doing things when it comes to her but she just chose to zip her mouth and thank them for their efforts.

’Good morning too, brat“ she sat on the chair that Jillian pulled for her, which was located beside her, and then put food into her plate. Then she started eating.

“Did mommy and Kellan left for work already?” she asked while eating with gusto. Thankfully, she finally felt fine after all she threw up crazily like that. Because of that, she felt so hungry. Well, how couldn’t she not when she vomited all that she ate last night?

“Mommy just left just now, ate . Kuya left so earlier than her though” her eyebrows creased of what she heard.

“He left at what time?”

“Around 7 am, I think. Didn’t he tell you that he would go out early today, ate ? I woke up early this morning so I saw him left the house in a hurry. I asked him why he was in a hurry even though it was still so early for him to go to the office but he told me that ate Beatrice called him. I think, it’s about Brett” Gaelle went silent because she didn’t know what to say. She suddenly lost her appetite.

“ Ate , are you okay?“ her sister asked worriedly. She forced a smile.

“I’m okay, brat” she answered and then chugged down the water in her glass. She suddenly felt sulky and disgruntled. How couldn’t she? Kellan didn’t even have the decency of waking her up and inform her about it; that he wouldn’t go to his work right away today because he would go to Beatrice’s place first thing in the morning.

It’s been a week since she and Kellan had that talk. He became true to his promise and now, he’s finally exerting time and effort to be with her even though he was busy. If he was always late on coming home before; now, he was always early so that he could be with her and accompany her to anywhere that she wanted to go to or do.

“Don’t jump into conclusions, ate . Maybe he didn’t want to disturb your sleep that’s why he didn’t wake you up before he left. Maybe something happened that’s why he went there all of a sudden” Jillian said to her. She heaved a sigh.

“He could’ve just woke me up and inform me about it instead of leaving just like that without even telling anything to me” she couldn’t help but say. She couldn’t hide the sadness, disappointment and being sullen in her tone. She already told Kellan that he could visit his son when he feels the need to but now, she suddenly had the urge to take back what she said because just thinking that he was with Beatrice right that moment gave her the urge to follow him there and take him home.

But of course, she would never do that. She didn’t want to appear pathetic and jealous. She trusts him and she knew that he loves her, not Beatrice. Maybe it would be better if she would just try to erase those negative thoughts in her head to prevent herself from getting stressed out and being sad. She felt bad that her child was feeling every negative emotion that she was feeling. She didn’t want her unborn child to get affected.

“I’m sure that it’s about something important that’s why kuya went there, ate . Don’t worry too much. He will surely explain when he gets home or maybe he will call you later” Gaelle knew that Jillian was just trying to make her feel better by telling her that that’s why she nodded her head in agreement instead of answering.

She could clearly see the worry on Jillian’s face for her and she didn’t want to implicate her sister to her not-so-good mood. She smiled at her to show that she’s okay; that she didn’t have to get worried of her.

Jillian’s face brightened upon seeing her smile.

“C’mon, ate . Let’s just continue eating” they indeed continued eating their meal. When they finally finished, Jillian left for school and she was left alone in the house together with the household helpers.

She decided to watch a movie to entertain herself. She tried to call Kellan but he wasn’t answering her call. The negative feeling that she was feeling a while ago intensified even more. Just a while ago, those feelings disappeared because of what Jillian said to her but now, they’re resurfacing again because she couldn’t help but to get paranoid. How couldn’t she think of negative things like this if Kellan wasn’t answering her calls or even receive a single message from him?

No! Maybe, he’s just busy that’s why he’s not answering his phone…

She needed someone to talk to so that she wouldn’t stay sulking in the house like that. She went upstairs and changed her clothes. She decided to go to her grandparent’s house. She drove her car carefully towards her grandparent’s house and when they saw her, they happily greeted her with a warm hug. Her grandparents already knew about her pregnancy and they were so happy because according to them, they would finally be having a great-grandchild.

She spent her entire day in her grandparent’s house and for a moment, she forgot about Kellan. He didn’t even call her that’s why the heavy feeling in her chest became worst.

Gia and Enricko came to see her in the afternoon and that helped her a lot because she momentarily forgot about Kellan.

She went back home at quarter to 5 pm and she expected that Kellan was already home. And yes, she was right because when she entered the house and reached the living room, Kellan was descending down the stairs in a hurry at the same time. When he saw her, he looked like he got relieved.

“Thank God, you’re finally home, chérie. Where have you been? I was calling you but you weren’t answering my calls” he said and then hugged her tightly. Her eyebrows knitted together. She didn’t hear her phone ring.

“I didn’t hear it” she answered. He pulled away from her and then stared at her intently. He was about to speak when she spoke before he had the chance to do so.

“It’s good that you’re finally home. I was calling you but it looks like you were so busy that you didn’t even answer my calls” there was a hint of sarcasm in her voice. His face softened and then he heaved a sigh. Gaelle could see the guiltiness in her forest green eyes as he stared at her.

“I’m sorry, chérie. Beatrice called me this morning because Brett kept on crying and asking for me. I heard his cry on the background. I couldn’t say no when I heard his cries so I went there. I wanted to wake you up before I leave to inform you about it but you were still deep in your sleep and I didn’t have the heart of disturbing your sleep, knowing that you’ve been feeling a little bit under the weather lately. I wanted you to rest. I wanted to call you but I left my phone in our room because I was in a hurry. I’m sorry, chérie. I messed up again” she didn’t answer for a couple of seconds.

“Kellan, you know that it’s totally okay with me if you want to be with your son from time to time but you should let me know about it if you’re planning to go there and visit him; I don’t want you to just leave just like that even if it’s an emergency. I deserve to know! We already talked about this” he raked his fingers through his hair.

“I’m so sorry, chérie. I won’t do it again. I didn’t stay for long at Beatrice’s house. When Brett I finally made Brett stop of crying, I went to work right away” she just nodded her head and then pulled away from his embrace and then left him there. She felt like she suddenly became stressed out even more when she heard his apology. She chuckled to herself.

There were a lot of things that were circulating in her mind at the moment but she chose not think about it anymore.

She doesn’t want to hear his apology anymore because she felt like she already heard it a lot of times already.

When she entered their room, she sat on the edge of their bed. She saw his cellphone that was on top of the bedside table. She was about to pick it up when it suddenly rang. She picked it up and checked who the caller was.

She gritted her teeth when she saw Beatrice’s name but she chose to answer it anyway.

“Hi, babe. I just want to say thank you of the time that you gave us today. Thank god, you came over. Brett is really happy. See? You can forget about that woman for me and Brett. Just look how happy Brett was when you came. I hope that we can do it again—” Gaelle didn’t wait for her to finish talking and just cut the call off.

She felt like her heart was getting heavier with each words that Beatrice was saying. She felt like she couldn’t breathe. Tears brimmed in her eyes and it took her all the will power she has to stop them from falling.

Is it really this painful to love someone? She never wanted anything other than to love the man she loves and be loved by him as well. Yes, she and Kellan loves each other but why does everything feels so hard? Her chest felt so heavy and didn’t know until when she could allow herself to just keep on giving and understanding like this.

She’s getting more paranoid with each passing day especially when Kellan is together with Beatrice and their son. She felt like Beatrice would succeed on stealing Kellan away from her any moment and she was scared.

She trusts him but with all that’s been happening lately, her trust for him was decreasing. It’s ridiculous but that’s what she’s feeling.

“Ahh!” a whimper escaped her lips when she suddenly felt a pang of pain in her stomach and she got worried. She touched her tummy while trying to calm herself down. The beating of her heart was so hard and fast because of fear, fear for her baby.

Thankfully, that indescribable pain disappeared after a couple of seconds.

“I’m so sorry, baby. This is mommy’s fault. Please don’t be mad at me. Don’t worry, I will try my best to be okay for you” she said to her baby. Even though her baby bump wasn’t that obvious yet, she could still fee that her baby was there; she could clearly feel his/her presence in her womb.

She already loved her baby so much and she would never let him/her to get affected because of what’s been happening to her lately. Maybe, she shouldn’t think too much of negative things that could potentially hurt her because her baby was the one who would suffer and that was the last thing that she wanted.

KELLAN couldn’t concentrate with his work that day because of all the things that’s been bothering him. It’s been two days since that day and he could feel that something changed in the way Gaelle interacts with him.

She doesn’t look mad but she have been inanimate, wasn’t as cheerful as before and quiet. He was getting worried about her. He already asked her if she has a problem or if she wasn’t feeling well but she just smiled forcefully at him and then shook her head. She said that she already misses her parents that’s why she’s been feeling down like that.

Her parents cancelled their trip to the Philippines because there was an emergency in their business which needed their immediate attention. But he knew that that wasn’t the only reason why she was feeling down lately; it was because of him as well.

Even though Gaelle wasn’t saying anything, he could feel when she has something that’s bothering her or if she has a problem and it looks like he already knew what it was about.

“Damn it!” he grunted and then pounded his fists on the table. He didn’t know what to do anymore. He was so confused. He was doing everything he could to make everything alright but why does his effort wasn’t good enough?

Maybe his desire to be with Brett and Gaelle together without hurting anyone or a problem was just a fantasy because whatever he does, someone gets hurt. Everything’s becoming more complicated and he knew that Gaelle is hurting badly. What happens when she give birth to their child and everything is still as complicated as now? Gaelle would surely leave together with their child if that happened.

He didn’t want to think about what might happen anymore because he would do everything in his power to fix the problems that he created in the past.

Even after he finished his work, the things that kept on bothering him didn’t even decrease one bit. He hurriedly went out of the building and went straight to the parking lot to where he parked his car then he maneuvered his way towards Beatrice’s house.

Today was the day that he and Beatrice agreed upon for him to take Brett home for the weekend. Thankfully, Gaelle gave him her blessing to take Brett home. She strictly told him to just pick up Brett without staying at Beatrice’s house even for a couple of minutes.

Brett would be sleeping to his house and then he would bring him back to Beatrice tomorrow afternoon. Just thinking that he could finally take Brett home decreased the heavy load in his chest. He felt so happy.

Thankfully, he managed to convince Beatrice this time in this kind of set-up because he had been longing for his son. She had been depriving him of his own child.

When he arrived in front of Beatrice’s house, he quickly stepped out of his car to ring the doorbell. He was in a hurry because he wanted to get out of there as soon as he has Brett with him so that he could go home to Gaelle on time. He didn’t want her to get disappointed with him again. He’s so thankful because she agreed for Brett to spend the night with them.

Kellan was about to press the doorbell button when a man suddenly came out of the house and he looked so furious. The man looked so familiar to him and he was quite sure that he already met him before; he couldn’t remember when and where though.

“Who are you? What do you need from Beatrice?” he asked when he saw him standing at the gate. Kellan was about to answer when Beatrice came out of the house as well and quickly approached them.

“What are you still doing here?! Have I not told you to leave and don’t you dare come back here again?!” she furiously yelled at the guy. The man gritted his teeth as his eyes turned into slits because of anger.

“Let’s see about that, Bea! I’ll leave for now but I’ll be coming back and you should be ready by then” he hissed before leaving.

“Who’s that guy?” Kellan couldn’t help but ask Beatrice.

“He’s nothing. Don’t mind him. He’s just a person who did nothing but to pester me and make my life miserable. C’mon, let’s just go inside. Your son is waiting for you” she said. Even though he wanted to inquire more, he chose to keep his mouth shut. He doesn’t know why but he felt odd inside upon seeing that man and he couldn’t understand why. There’s something about his familiar face. He was hoping that he wasn’t up to no good because Brett would get involve for sure and that was the last thing he wanted.

Kellan’s jaw clenched tightly. He already has a lot of things to think about, he just hoped that that guy would not add to his problems as well…

---

Do you have an idea who that man is? 

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

chapter 28

HAPPY WEEKEND EVERYONE !

HAPPINESS was evident on Kellan’s face while playing with his son. Even Brett looked so happy and obviously having fun judging from his laughs and giggles while playing with Kellan. Kellan even bought toys just to make sure that Brett would enjoy his stay with them. The two were happily playing Brett’s toys at the living room while Gaelle, Jillian and their mother were just sitting on the couch while watching the two bonding with one another.

Brett was already a naughty kid and she admires Kellan because he’s so patient with his son. He always talks to Brett in a nice and calm way even though the kid was being naughty.

Gaelle felt happy seeing Kellan happy like that but she couldn’t help but to hope that someday, everything would be alright so that when the time comes that she would finally give birth, there wouldn’t be any problem anymore. She was really hoping that Kellan could fix his situation with Brett so that Beatrice would leave them alone already.

She could already tell that Kellan would be a kind and loving father and their child was so lucky because he’s his/her father. Even though he was obviously tired of working the whole day, he was still trying his best to give his whole attention to Brett right now. He really loves him because even though he couldn’t always be with his son, he was always thinking about Brett.

“Are you okay, anak ?” Gaelle was pulled out of her reverie when she heard her mother’s voice. The worry on her face for her was obvious. Gaelle smiled at her mother.

“I’m fine, mommy. Why do you ask?”

“Do you really think that I didn’t notice that you that something was off between you and Kellan these past few days? I didn’t say anything because I didn’t want to meddle. You’re both adults already and I know that you two can handle your problems. But then, I noticed that you’ve been awfully sad and quiet and now, I’m getting worried about you. Tell me honestly; is this about Beatrice and Brett?” Gaelle’s smile disappeared.

She didn’t think that her mother would notice that something was off with her. Even though she spends a lot of her time at the hospital than at home, she still managed to notice that something was off with her. Maybe that’s just normal because a mother could feel everything that her child was feeling; if she was feeling happy or sad. When she didn’t answer, her mother spoke again.

“Sweetheart, whatever you’re feeling right now, you can tell me. I am your mother, after all. We got separated for a long time and I want to make up for the lost times. You can tell me anything. I’m here and will always be here for you. Always remember that” Gaelle bit her bottom lip and then nodded her head.

Different emotions rushed within her. She glanced at Kellan and Brett who were still having fun playing. Jillian went their and joined them that’s why she and her mother left sitting on the couch alone.

“Truth to be told, I’m confused, mommy”

“Of what?” She took a deep breath and then continued.

“I know very well that Kellan loves me but why do I feel scared and paranoid? When he goes to Brett and Beatrice’s place, I can’t help but to feel anxious and restless. Is this normal? I don’t know what I’d do anymore. I want to say that I am happy for Kellan because he could finally be with Brett. But It’s so hard for me to think positively when all I could think about are those negative things that might happen if this set-up continues” her mother took her hand and held it.

“ Anak , I thought you already accepted everything that happened before and forgave Kellan?“

“I already forgave him but it’s still difficult to forget about the past especially that Beatrice is just nearby. I couldn’t help but to be scared and think that he might leave me all of a sudden for them. He and Beatrice already has a son and Kellan loves Brett so much. I know that he would always choose his son whatever happens”

“Gaelle, look at me” Gaelle followed what her mother said.

“Maybe it’s just normal that you feel that way because of what happened in the past but I think you need to trust Kellan. It’s very obvious that he loves you so much so don’t think about negative things and just have faith in him. Kellan has a responsibility with Brett but that’s just it and nothing more. It’s just normal because Brett is his son. But I don’t believe that he would exchange you with Beatrice because if he has feelings for her, he would’ve courted Beatrice long time ago. He didn’t do it and waited for you. I personally witnessed how Kellan changed his life for the better. But then one day, he suddenly changed and kept on drinking alcohol.

“Luis and I were wondering why he was always drunk but thankfully, he came to his senses and decided to fix his life. Maybe, that was when you left him. He was so miserable but then he still chose to become a better man. Maybe he wanted to fix his life because of you, so that you would come back to him. Now that I’m thinking about it, it’s very obvious that you were the reason why he became serious in life. 

“A man would never wait for a long time for a woman if he wasn’t in love with that woman. Just believe in him because I know that he would do anything so that everything will fall into place. Think positively and have faith in him. Think about your condition. I don’t want my grandchild to get affected and suffer. Remember, your baby can feel whatever emotions you feel”

She suddenly felt guilty. She caressed her tummy.

“I know, mommy, but why is it like this? I am trying my best to not get affected but I am still hurting. I know and I already accepted that my baby and I needs to share Kellan’s attention with them. I haven’t given birth yet but I am already having a hard time dealing with this situation. I really don’t know what to do anymore.

“Are you jealous and hurting of Kellan’s attention towards Brett?” there wasn’t any hint of judgement in her voice.

“It’s not like that. I understand that Brett needs him. I know and I already accepted it ever since I discovered that he already has a son. But I’ve never knew that letting my man talk to the woman who caused our break-up before and the reason why I left him would be so hard. Beatrice was the reason why I felt that terrible pain in the past and now I’m scared that she might do what she did before. I don’t understand myself anymore why I’m being paranoid and thinking about these things. Am I wrong for feeling this way?” she said and then pointed at her heart.

Her mother touched her cheek. She smiled reassuringly at her.

“Sweetheart, it’s not your fault that you’re feeling that way right now but everything already happened. You got hurt and you can’t help but to get threaten by Beatrice’s presence now because of what she did to the both of you in the past. But just like I’ve told you just a while go, trust Kellan because if he really loves you, he would never allow what happened in the past to happen again. He would do everything to avoid so that he wouldn’t commit the same mistake.

“But this is my opinion; if he would fall into Beatrice’s trap one more time, I would personally take you away from him because I don’t want you to get hurt again. Even though I wasn’t with you during those times that you were suffering and hurting because of him and Beatrice, I know that you got hurt terribly. As your mother, I don’t want that to happen to you again because I would be the first one who would get hurt for you if you got hurt. This time, I’ll do everything to protect you” She looked serious while saying that and I knew that she would really do that if Kellan made a mistake again.

Gaelle was speechless that she just hugged her mother and thanked her for being there for her.

Thank God because she’s there for her to assist her and listen to her because she needs her now more than anything.

THE NEXT day, Gaelle and Kellan took Brett out. Kellan was so happy because he was with the two people that were very important to him. He could see that Gaelle was happy as well and he couldn’t help but to love her even more because of the attention and care that she was giving towards Brett. Even though he knew that she was having a hard time of their situation, she still chose to understand and accept everything.

He admires her because she’s such a strong woman. He could feel her acceptance towards Brett and that made his chest feeling lighter. They went to a couple of places like the theme park, at the mall, playground and then after that, they went to the resort that was owned by his family; to where he first met Gaelle in the past.

They swam happily in the swimming pool like a family. They bought foods and drinks before they went to the resort so that they would have something to eat upon arriving there.

He took a lot of pictures as a souvenir that day and then he uploaded them all on his social media account. The happiness that he was feeling was incomparable.

“Are you okay, chérie? Are you happy?” he couldn’t help himself but to ask her that while they were sitting on the edge of the kiddie pool, where Brett was cheerfully playing with the other kids. They just stayed there so that they could monitor him.

“Of course. Why do you ask?” his forehead knitted because of her answer. He took her hand and then kissed it lovingly.

“I just want to know. I don’t want you to force yourself to be happy just because of me. I want you to tell me what you really feel so that I would know what to do. I know that you feel sullen and sad whenever I am with Brett and don’t even have time for you” he said emotionally. She heaved a deep sigh.

“You know what, Kellan, I am not mad because of Brett. Yes, I admit that I get hurt, sad and even mad at you sometimes because I feel like you don’t have time for me anymore” She took a deep breath again before she continued. Her green eyes turned sombre.

“But I can’t help but to feel scared whenever you’re with Beatrice because I feel like she could steal you away from me any moment. You already have a son with her and I know that Brett is very important to you—” before she could complete her sentence, he silenced her by putting his index finger on her lips.

“Shhh…That would never happen because you’re the one I love. You should know and feel that. You know very well how crazy I am for you, chérie, and I would surely die if I lost you again. Yes, it’s inevitable for me to see Beatrice, not because I want to be with her but because I have no choice. She’s the mother of Brett and I can’t change that fact even if I wanted to. That’s why I begged Beatrice again to let me be with Brett during the weekends instead of me visiting him to their place so that I could avoid her.

“I am doing anything so that everything will be alright especially that you’re the one who’s hurting the most in our situation. I hate seeing you hurting and sad especially that you’re feeling like that because of me. Even though you don’t tell me everything that you’re feeling, I could see and feel it that’s why I am thankful because even after everything that happened, you still chose to stay and be with me. I hope that you won’t get tired of understanding this situation of ours” she stared at him for a couple of seconds before a smile broke across her face.

“I’ll try, chéri. I won’t leave just like that. But I hope that you won’t do anything that will serve as a reason for me to leave because I am just a normal person that has limitations too. I love you bur if I get hurt again, I can’t promise that I would stay by your side” his eyes went wide because of what she said. Unexplainable fear rushed within him upon hearing that.

He swallowed hard and couldn’t even formulate any words to say right away. Base on the expression of her face, she was serious and she would surely do what she said if he messed up again. But he would do everything in his power to prevent that from happening. Hell would freeze over first before he would let Gaelle slip through his fingers again. Not now, not ever! She’s mine and I’ll do everything to keep her…

His lips opened to say something when he heard his phone, which was in the pocket of his shorts, ring.

“it’s Beatrice” he informed Gaelle when he saw who the caller was.

“Answer it. Maybe she just wants to talk to Brett” Gaelle gave him the go signal so he answered it.

“Beatrice…”

“Kellan, I want you to bring back Brett home now” her voice held firmness and anger.

“What? Didn’t we agree that I would bring back Brett to your place at 6 pm? It’s still 3 pm” he couldn’t help but to feel irritated.

“I don’t care! Bring him back here, now!” He gritted his teeth in growing anger.

“What the hell is your problem, Beatrice? We had an agreement! You agreed, right? Why are you taking back your words?”

“Because I don’t want my son to play house with the two of you there! You even have the guts to protrude that Brett is your son with that woman! You told me that you wanted to be with Brett so I let you have him for the weekend but I’ve never agreed for you to take Gaelle with you as well! I expected for you to take your son out alone!”

“What are you talking about, Beatrice?” he asked irritably.

“Don’t play dumb, Kellan! You even posted your pictures on FB and all the people who commented there mistook Brett as your son with that woman! How dare you do this to me?! I shouldn’t’ve agreed for you to take Brett! Bring my son back to me right now!” she yelled angrily before she ended the call.

“What did she say? Why do you look pissed off?” he heard Gaelle asked while staring at him with her eyebrows creased.

“She wants us to return Brett home now” her eyebrows knitted even more.

“And why’s that? I thought she agreed that you would bring back Brett at 6 pm?” he couldn’t do anything but to shake his head in disbelief and irritation that he was feeling.

“I don’t know. I need to talk to her about this later. This is not fair. We already talked about this and I expected for her to respect our agreement” he said and then stood up. He took Gaelle’s hand and helped her stand up. He called Brett, who was still enjoying swimming in the pool and told him to get out of the pool. They then cleaned themselves and then dressed up.

“Maybe I’ll drop you home first, chérie. You look tired already” he suggested because he could see that she’s already tired but to his surprise, she shook her head.

“No. I’ll come with you” he slightly got surprised of her answer but he knew that he couldn’t do anything to change her mind. She looked determined and he knew he has to oblige. Maybe, this is for the best. It’s better for him to take Gaelle with him so that Beatrice wouldn’t have the chance to approach him.

“Go and sit on your seat, chérie. I’ll just put our things in the car’s compartment first” Kellan told Gaelle and then opened the car door for her.

“What about Brett?” she asked as she glanced at Brett.

“I’ll take care of him later” she nodded her head and then sat on the shotgun seat. He closed the door and then went to the back of the car and placed the things that they used in the resort a while ago.

“Brett, wait for me here, okay? Papa will just fixed our things first” he nodded his head and then stood quietly beside him.

Kellan put their things inside the compartment and then closed it after he made sure that everything’s placed properly.

“Brett, let’s—” he couldn’t finished what he was about to say because he noticed that Brett wasn’t standing beside him anymore. He was about to panic when he saw his son about 15 meters away from him while talking to a guy. He hurriedly walked towards them and was about to speak but his words didn’t come out from his lips upon seeing who Brett was talking to.

The guy looked familiar. When the guy looked at his direction, Kellan confirmed that he was the guy he saw that came out of Beatrice’s house the other day.

“Brett, didn’t I tell you to stay beside me? Didn’t I teach you not to talk to strangers?” he said to his son.

“Sorry, papa” Brett answered apologetically. He picked Brett onto his arms and was about to walk away when the guy spoke.

“Is he your son?”

“Yes” he answered formally. The guy was staring at Brett weirdly and Kellan wasn’t comfortable of the way he was staring at his son.

“I see. Who told you?” he scowled at him.

“Why are you asking me these questions? Who are you anyway?” he couldn’t help but to get irritated of his questions.

“Sorry if I sound intrusive. I just want to—” whatever he was about to say was interrupted when they heard Gaelle’s voice while sauntering towards them.

“What’s happening here? I think we should go. Beatrice keeps on calling in your phone and she’s beginning to get on my nerves” he nodded his head and then glanced at the stranger one more time.

“You look familiar. Have we met before?” the guy didn’t answer right away.

“Yes. I think we met three years ago. Anyway, I’ll go on ahead” he looked at Brett one more time and then waved his hand at him before he walked away. Kellan didn’t know why but he sensed something weird about that guy and it wasn’t a good kind of feeling. Something’s telling him that he’s up to something and he didn’t like it.

---

Who do you think is that man? Hmmm…

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

chapter 29

A/N: HI guys! I have received some messages and comments asking me why i didn’t update this story last Friday. Well, i updated last Friday but i noticed that a lot of you didn’t get any notification. I don’t know why but i haven’t received any confirmation as well. For those who haven’t read chapter 28 ye t, read that first before reading this chapter. Happy reading :)

**** 

WHEN they arrived at Beatrice’s house, she opened the door with a furious look on her face.

“How dare you bring her here, Kellan?!” she pointed her finger at her. Gaelle held onto Kellan’s arm because Beatrice looked like she would harm her. She looked like a tigress that would attack her any moment because of so much anger.

“Is there any problem that I brought her here? Of course, she’s my fiancée that’s why she’s with me” irritation was obvious in Kellan’s tone. She could see how his eyes squinted in anger but he was just trying his best not to explode even though Beatrice was already getting on his nerves.

Beatrice crossed her arms across her chest and glared at her.

“You really have a thick face showing yourself to me and you even have the audacity of coming to my house, huh? After you stole the man that I’ve been loving for so long, now you’re planning on stealing my spot on Kellan and our son’s life?” Gaelle’s eyebrows knitted together. She looked at Beatrice in disbelief.

“What? The last time I checked, I’ve never stole anything from you. Ever since then until now, I can’t recall stealing even a single thing from you so don’t you ever accuse me of doing such thing to you. If there’s someone who’s thick-faced here, that’s you. After everything that you did to me, you still have the guts to get mad at me and even have the audacity of accusing me of things that I’ve never committed? My gosh! The world already turned upside down” she couldn’t help but to raise her voice a little bit and be sarcastic because of all the things she was blabbering about. It was enough to cause her blood to boil in rage.

Beatrice’s eyes turned into slits upon hearing what her answer.

“Kellan and I already met when we were still young. I’ve loved him ever since then but when you came into the picture, everything suddenly became mess up. You stole his attention which was rightfully mine from the beginning! I came into his life way before you did that’s why if there’s someone who stole everything away from me and messed everything up, it’s none other than you! Get—”

“That’s enough, Beatrice” Kellan’s voice was low but he uttered every word firmly. His jaw was clenching tightly and it wasn’t hard to tell that Beatrice was really beginning to piss him off big time.

Beatrice was about to retaliate but Kellan spoke once again.

“You should be ashamed of Brett. Is this the kind of attitude that you want to teach to him? You should set a good example to your own son”

“Our son, Kellan! Don’t ever refer him as my son only because he’s our son. Remember that!” she hissed angrily before she called Brett’s nanny and instructed her to bring the child upstairs. The moment that they were out of their sight, Beatrice shifted her gaze back to Kellan.

“I need to talk to you. Alone” she said to him before she throw Gaelle a sharp glare. She didn’t even say anything to her to ask for her permission! Her tone indicating as if she has all the right to Kellan and Gaelle didn’t like it. She could take whatever word she would throw at her but Beatrice shouldn’t test her patience to its extent because she wouldn’t hesitate to fight back whatever happens. Kellan is hers and hers alone!

“Whatever you want to tell to my boyfriend, you should say it in front of me” Gaelle couldn’t hold back herself and said that with a determined voice. Kellan threw her a glance and then put his arm over her shoulders and then pulled her closer to him.

“Yes, Gaelle is right. Whatever you want to tell me, you should say it to the both of us” Beatrice’s jaw clenched.

“I can’t let an outsider hear whatever I want to discuss with you because it’s about our son” she answered firmly. Kellan’s eyebrows knitted even more because of her answer.

“Will you cut it out, Beatrice? Gaelle is not an outsider because she will become my wife soon. She has every right to hear whatever you want to tell me. She will be Brett’s second mother soon that’s why it’s just right that we should include her in everything that we need to tackle about Brett” Beatrice glared at her once again and even though she wasn’t comfortable of the way she was staring at her, she bravely met her glaring eyes. She would defend herself from her no matter what happens.

“What? What do you mean by that, Kellan? You’re going to make this woman a second mother to your son? No! I would never let that happen!” she was almost yelling already.

“I am not asking for your approval, Beatrice. I am just merely telling you what will happen in the near future. If you don’t want it then I can’t do anything about that” Beatrice looked like she was going to burst into tears any moment now because of what Kellan said. Gaelle felt a pinch in her heart seeing her like that.

She knew how much Beatrice loves Kellan and she could see that in her eyes everytime she looks at him. She knew that she’s hurting right at that moment because of what’s happening. Beatrice couldn’t accept that Gaelle was the reason why she couldn’t get Kellan for herself that’s why she hated her so much.

But her feelings towards Kellan was selfish because she doesn’t know how to accept defeat or when to give up which she should’ve done long time ago. They always say that if you love someone, set them free. But it looked like that wasn’t in her vocabulary.

“I also want to tell you that I didn’t like what you did earlier. This day was supposed to be my time with my son but you suddenly called me out of the blue and told me that you’re taking back your decision of allowing Brett to be with me. You agreed that Brett would be staying with me during Saturdays and Sundays that’s why I am expecting you to honor your words. I hope that you will not do this again” Beatrice shook her head as if she didn’t like everything that Kellan just said.

Her lips opened and was about to answer when they heard the doorbell buzz.

They glanced at the direction of the door. Beatrice opened the door right away. But everyone of them got surprised when they saw who was outside the door. It was the guy they saw at the resort earlier today.

“What the hell are you doing here again? Haven’t I told you not to show your face here ever again? I told you to stop coming here because you will not gain anything by coming here!” Beatrice yelled almost hysterically to the man. She looked at their direction and panic was written all over her face. She became restless and it was obvious that she was scared over something.

“You know that I didn’t agree to what you said” the guy answered emotionlessly. He looked passed Beatrice and when he saw her and Kellan, he entered the house without waiting for Beatrice to let him in.

“Damn you! I already told you that you’re not allowed here! Get out!”

“Shut up, Bea, if you don’t want me to tell them the thing that you don’t want them to discover. Even though you don’t want to admit it, I can feel that my suspicion from the beginning was right” his voice sounded calm but his expression was telling the opposite. He looked ominous but obviously trying his best to stay as calm as possible.

Beatrice suddenly looked like a kitten who got trapped by a barking dog. She suddenly went silent. The anger on her face was evident but the fear was more obvious. Why is she afraid? What is she afraid about? Gaelle asked herself inwardly.

Gaelle was surprised when Kellan let go of her and then sauntered towards the guy. Their gaze met like they were measuring each other’s strength.

“If you don’t mind me asking, who are you really?” Kellan asked him.

“I am Luis Romero and just like I’ve mentioned before, we already met three years ago” because of what the guy said, she felt like a tape suddenly replayed in her mind and showed her the time when she first met him. Now she finally understood why he looked familiar. He was the man who tried to make a pass on her but Kellan stopped his advances by punching him.

He looked way different now compared to three years ago. He had a long hair before, he was on the thin side and looked arrogant. But now, he was always wearing a serious face and he has a buzz cut hairstyle. His built became bigger and muscular. Based on his physical looks and the way he talks, it looked like he finally turned serious in life now.

“Now I know why you look familiar because you were one of Beatrice’s guests on her birthday three years ago. Tell me, what are you doing here, if you don’t mind me asking? Beatrice looks like she’s threatened by your presence here. I just don’t want my son to get involve in whatever issue you have with each other” Kellan’s expression was serious while saying that.

Beatrice approached them quickly before Luis could even answer.

“Don’t mind him, Kellan. He’s just a good for nothing guy who doesn’t know how to accept defeat”

“You know very well that that’s not true, Bea” Luis retaliated with a firm voice and then shifted his eyes back to Kellan.

“Don’t worry. I won’t do anything bad to Brett and Bea. In fact, I’m here to do the opposite. I just want to know the truth and—”

“I already told you everything that you want to know. You won’t gain anything by coming here because no matter what happens, the fact still remains that you have nothing that belongs to you here” Luis’ eyes squinted in anger because of what Beatrice said. His jaw tightened in rage.

“If you don’t mind, can you leave us alone for now? I just want to discuss something important with Bea in private” Luis said to her and Kellan. Gaelle looked at Kellan and nodded her head as an agreement to what Luis said.

“Okay. But make sure that you will not cause any trouble here because I don’t want Brett to witness anyone fighting. He would get scared for sure” Kellan reminded them. Beatrice was about to speak when Luis spoke ahead of her.

“Just like what I’ve said a while ago, there won’t be any fight that will happen because I just want to talk and fix everything” Kellan nodded his head as he took her hand and then said goodbye to them. He guided her towards the door after that. Gaelle said goodbye to them even though she felt awkward with the situation.

“WHAT DO you think of Luis’ intention why he’s at Beatrice’s place, chéri?” Gaelle couldn’t stop herself from asking Kellan while they were on their way home. He heaved a sigh.

“I have no idea. I hope that he’s not going to bring any trouble there”

“I hope so. But I’m just wondering why Beatrice looked like she was trying to restrain Luis from saying anything earlier” Kellan gave her a quick glance.

“What do you mean by that?” he asked her before his attention went back to driving again. She shrugged her shoulders.

“I don’t know. I feel like something was off. I feel like Beatrice was trying to get rid of Luis so that he wouldn’t have the chance to talk to the both of us. Didn’t you see the look on Beatrice’s face when Luis arrived in her house and then talked to you? She was panicking and I don’t understand why”.

“I noticed that too but I have a feeling that those two have a personal issue that’s why they were behaving oddly like that” even though Gaelle has another idea on her mind, she just chose to keep quiet and not tell Kellan about her suspicion. She doesn’t have enough evidence and her suspicion was baseless but she could really feel it in her gut that something strange was going on there. She knew that Kellan would get hurt if she would tell him what’s on her mind right now so she just kept quiet.

“You’re quiet all of a sudden. Is something wrong, chérie?” there was a tinge of worry in his stone. Gaelle forced a smile.

“Nothing. I’m fine. I’m just thinking about something but it’s not that important”

“Are you sure?”

“Of course” He smiled at her and then continued driving.

THREE days after that day, everything was calm and went back to normal. Kellan calls Brett everyday in order to hear get updated of what’s going on with his son and everything seems fine that’s why Kellan finally went at ease. He had been suspicious about Luis’ real purpose and he was worried that he might do something to Brett. Gaelle chose to just erase whatever suspicion she has of Beatrice in order to avoid any more misunderstanding. She didn’t want to jump into conclusion either.

That morning, Kellan woke her up with his sweet kisses. She slowly opened her eyes.

“Good morning, chérie. Sorry, I woke you up” he said while smiling at her. A sweet smile automatically stretched her lips. It really felt good to see his handsome face early in the morning. Her day was already complete.

“Good morning too, chéri. Are you going to work now?” she asked as she raked him a stare. But she was surprised when she noticed that he was just wearing his normal home-clothes whenever he’s at home.

“Why aren’t you wearing your office suit yet? Today’s Wednesday, isn’t it? You have work today, right?” she barraged him a couple of questions. He chuckled in amusement as he snaked his arm around her waist and then buried his face on the crook of her neck.

“I won’t be working today. I want to spend this day with you, chérie” happiness rose in her heart.

“R-Really? You’re not playing with me, right?” excitement and happiness were written all over her face. He rained kisses on her neck and heat instantly engulfed her whole body.

“Of course. Where do you want to go today, hmmm?” he asked as he continued what he was doing. She bit her bottom lip in order to restrain the seductive moan from escaping her lips.

“I was planning on going with Manang Thelma to the grocery store today but since you’re not going to work, we’ll be doing the shopping together instead”

“Is that the only thing you want to do today?” he questioned her huskily as he slipped his hand inside her pajama top and then alternately played with her breasts.

“Ohh, Kellan. Don’t tease me” she couldn’t stop herself from moaning as she closed her eyes. She could hear his faint but playful laugh and he sounded so sexy!

“Let’s shower together, chérie?” he asked in a seductive tone. He was still playing with her breasts and it’s already making her wet down there. She couldn’t do anything other than to agree to his suggestion. He removed their clothes in a jiffy and then carried her onto his arms towards the bathroom.

Later on, the sound of the shower accompanied by the sounds of their lovemaking were the only things that could be heard inside the shower room.

AFTER they got dressed up, they ate their breakfast together. Jillian and their mother already left before they even went downstairs because they need to be at the hospital and school early.

After eating their breakfast, they went out of the house then got inside the car and drove to the mall. They were planning to buy groceries there and then would stroll around the area after that.

They were busy buying some stuff for the house when Gaelle remembered something. She forgot to take a body soap that she’s using for herself. They already passed the past lane where soaps were displayed so she didn’t have a choice but to go back.

“Chéri, I need to go back to get a body soap. I forgot” she informed Kellan.

“Let me get it for you. Just stay here and wait for me” he was about to go when she stopped him.

“Aren’t you going to ask me first what brand is it?” she teased. He gave her a lopsided grin.

“No need, chérie. I know what kind of body soap you’re using. I make sure to know even the littlest things about you, you know” he said and then winked at her.

“Just wait for me here. I’ll be quick” he said and then left her there.

While she was waiting for him, she took her cellphone out from her bag and then checked her FB account. She was busy of what she was doing when she heard someone spoke from behind her.

“Are you sure about that, man? Beatrice might sue you if she discovers about what you did” one of the men said. Gaelle turned around and furtively glanced at the two men who were busy talking. She got surprised when she saw Luis. Their backs were facing her direction so they weren’t aware of her presence behind them.

“I don’t care. I just did that in order to gain a solid proof of my suspicion and guess what I’ve discovered? I was right all along”

“What?! The kid is really yours?!” the other guy asked in shock.

“Yes, man. Now, Bea can’t insist to me anymore that Brett isn’t my son because I already have the result of our DNA test. If she will sue me for taking Brett’s DNA without her knowledge, I won’t stop her. It’s my right to know the truth and I’m glad I did it because the child is mine all along” Gaelle felt like she got rooted on her feet in disbelief because of what she heard.

Oh, my God! I was right all along…

---

The cat’s out of the bag! 

Did it even occur to you guys that Brett isn’t Kellan’s son? 

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

chapter 30

Happy reading guys! 

KELLAN was even whistling happily while walking towards the section of the grocery where the brand of the soap that Gaelle uses was located. He’s happy because he felt like everything’s starting to fall into place again. Even though he knew that he still has to exert a lot of effort to fix everything, it’s still alright, because they’re finally moving forward step by step even though it’s just for a little bit.

He smiled when he found what he was looking for. He was about to pick one soap up when his cellphone rang. His eyebrows knitted together as he pulled his phone out of the pocket of his pants.

His forehead wrinkled even more when he saw that Beatrice was the one calling. He huffed.

He didn’t have any plan of answering it because he wanted to focus on Gaelle the entire day but he realized that she might tell him about something important about Brett that’s why she’s calling. He heaved a sigh and then pressed the answer button.

“Hello”

“Kellan, I need you here with me right now”

“Why? Did something happen to Brett?” he suddenly got worried about the child.

“Nothing really but we need you here now. You need to come over here as soon as possible” he let out a sharp breath because of what he just heard.

“Beatrice, I can’t come over right now. There’s no reason for me to go there today and besides, I can’t come right now because I am with Gaelle. I promised her that I would be with her the entire day. It’s our day together today. I’ll come over to see Brett tomorrow”

“And you’re really going to choose that woman instead of me and our son? Fine. If you’re not going to come here now, you won’t ever see Brett ever again because we’ll be leaving this afternoon. I want you to come here because I wanted to discuss my plan of leaving the country. You choose, come over here right now or else, you won’t see our son ever again” she threatened and based on the tone of her voice, she was really serious.

He suddenly felt worried but he didn’t let her notice that in his voice. Anger is slowly boiling inside of him because of what she was saying but he chose not to explode. As much as possible, he didn’t want to ruin his merry mood.

“What the hell are you talking about, Beatrice?” she laughed bitterly.

“I’ve been waiting for you for a long time already, Kellan. I am tired of waiting for you to give us your full attention. I’ve decided to go to the USA and raise Brett there. I am giving you the final decision this time, Kellan. If you will choose that woman over us then forget about Brett because I’ll make sure that you will never see him again. If you want to see him and be with him, then come with us to the USA. Our flight is at 5 o’clock this afternoon. If you come here now, don’t you dare bring that woman with you or else, you won’t like what I’ll do next” blood rushed to his brain as the anger he was feeling intensified even more.

His hand tightened around the cellphone as his veins on his neck almost burst out in so much anger that he was boiling inside of him. He wanted nothing but to yell at the woman because of how selfish she was but before he could even do that, she already ended the call.

“Damn it! You can’t do this to me, Beatrice!” people around him were already staring at him but he couldn’t care less about them because his mind was occupied by what Beatrice told him. Yes, he was so furious but the fear was there too. What if Beatrice would really do her threat and leave this afternoon with Brett?

He already did a lot of things and made a lot of sacrifices just to be with his son and he would never allow her to take away his son from him. He gritted his teeth in rage.

He quickly took the body soap that he was looking for and he went back to the place, where he left Gaelle a while ago, with long strides.

When she saw him approaching, she met him halfway. She looked like she wanted to inform him something but before she could even say anything, he spoke ahead of her. There was only one thing in his mind at that moment and that was to go to Beatrice’s house to stop her from leaving.

Even if he would seek help from the police, it was already too late because their flight would be this afternoon already so he must speak to Beatrice and if he needs to beg in order for her not to take away Brett from him, then he would do it.

“Chérie, I’m so sorry but I need to go to Beatrice’s house. She called me just now and threatened me that she would take Brett to the USA. Their flight will be this afternoon at 5 pm and I will not allow that to happen. I already called manong Lito to pick you up here. Thankfully, he agreed to come here to pick you up even though today’s his day off. He will be here in 15 minutes” he said in a hurry. He kissed her on the forehead and was about to turn around an leave when she spoke.

“Don’t go, Kellan” his eyebrows furrowed as he stared at Gaelle.

“Chérie, I’m sorry but I need to do this. I’ll be quick. Please, I hope you understand me. I don’t want to lose Brett” Gaelle shook her head.

“Listen to me, Kellan. Don’t go there. Beatrice is just deceiving you” his body went still.

KELLAN couldn’t react for a couple of seconds but she was determined to let him know the truth.

“What do you mean?” she took his hand and then stared right into his eyes. He was clearly confused of what she was saying to him but she needed to inform him of what she heard from Luis and his friend a while ago.

“Brett is not your son” his mouth slacked open as his eyes went wide in shock. But after a couple of seconds, his expression became serious.

“Gaelle, do you even hear yourself right now?” he asked her in disbelief and she couldn’t help but to get stunned because of what he said.

“I’m telling you the truth, Kellan” she answered in a firm tone. She met his gaze in order to prove to him that she was telling the truth but pain stabbed her heart when she heard his answer.

“That’s enough. I know that we had a lot of arguments and misunderstandings because of Brett and Beatrice lately but we don’t have to arrive to this kind of situation. I know that you’re hurting but you’re still here and chose to understand our current situation. That’s why I kept on asking for you forgiveness because I knew that it’s my fault. Just tell me if you don’t want me to go there. I would understand it if you don’t want me to go. Just don’t say things like this, please” she shook her head and couldn’t utter even a single word right away. She could feel the pain that registered in her chest because of all the things that he said.

Her lips parted and she wanted to speak but nothing came out of her lips even just a single word. She could feel tears that were already threatening to fall from her eyes but she tried her best to stop them from falling.

Gaelle tried her best to toughen herself up and then gathered herself together.

“You don’t believe me?” his face softened but confusion was still there. He raked his fingers through his hair with frustration.

“You don’t understand. How could you say that when our DNAs matched? I insisted for us to do a DNA test and the result was positive” he uttered full of confusion.

“In short, you don’t believe me?” she asked him with a stern voice. Yes, she was hurting because he was doubting her as if she was the villain and liar. She had endured everything until now but the mere fact that he doesn’t believe her and was doubting her like this was the most painful of all.

She felt like a hand was squeezing her heart tightly because of that.

“It’s not like that but—” she shook her head and then stepped backwards. The tears that were threatening to fall from her eyes a while ago, fell.

“Fine. If you don’t want to believe me then I can’t do anything about it. But remember this, if you will go there, then it just means that you’re choosing them over me” his eyebrows creased as he stared at he with utter disbelief.

“Gaelle, why are you doing this? Please don’t make this hard for me. Do you even know that I didn’t really want to go there because I wanted to give you my whole attention the entire day? I wanted to make it up to you because I knew that I’ve been too busy lately and didn’t have enough time for you. But Beatrice called me a while ago and she told me to go there right now because if I won’t, I won’t be able to see Brett ever again. They will go to the USA and their flight is already at 5 pm.

“You know very well how important Brett is to me and I would never let Beatrice take him away from me. Please, I am begging you to understand me again, chérie. I promise you that this would be the last time for me to do this” she shook her head again because of what he said. She angrily wiped the tears that fell from her eyes.

“Why? Isn’t that’s what I’ve been doing ever since the beginning until now? Haven’t I the only one who’s always understanding you because I love you so much? I am already so tired of our situation, Kellan. I am telling you to just let them leave. Brett is not your son and Beatrice has been deceiving you. I can’t explain how come the result of your DNA test before turned out to be positive but please believe me on this; he’s not your son. If you still don’t believe me and you would still go there, then I can’t do anything about it anymore” she turned her back on him and was about to leave him there when he chased after her and hugged her from behind.

“I believe you, chérie. But please let me go there so that I could have a chance to talk to Beatrice about this properly. I want to clarify everything up. Please, this is the last time that I’d ask you something like this” there was a hint of pleading in his voice.

She could feel the trembling of his body maybe because of the tension. Gaelle threw her head back and then closed her eyes. She already made her decision. This time, he must choose between Beatrice and Brett or her and their unborn child.

Maybe, if Brett was really Kellan’s son, she would let him go there but the situation now was different because of what she discovered. She doesn’t want Beatrice to continuously deceive Kellan.

She unwrapped his arms from hugging her and then pivoted to face him. She was about to speak when he spoke before she could even have the chance to. He cupped her face as he stared at her intently. His eyes were begging.

“Let’s talk later, chérie. I’ll just need to fix this and then I’ll come home right away after. Please, wait for me” he kissed her forehead and then left her there. A whimper escaped her lips the moment he left her and while she was crying, a decision formed in her mind. She had enough of their situation. Kellan already made his choice and sadly, he didn’t choose her. Instead, he still went there even after what she told him.

The painful part was, he looked like he was forced to tell her that he believed her to avoid further argument between them; so that she would allow him to go. Enough is enough! She already reached her limit! This is too much. She had enough! She’s so tired of always understanding him and their situation.

Later on, Tony arrived to pick her up.

KELLAN was already driving past the speed limit on his way to Beatrice’s place. He was holding the steering wheel tightly because of so much anger. He wanted to see Beatrice right away to confront her.

When he arrived at her house, he hurriedly walked passed the gate which was open and was about to strode his way towards the main door when he saw a car stopped right in front of the gate. When the car door opened, he was surprised when he saw who the driver was.

Instead of knocking at the door, Kellan went out of the gate to talk to the man and when he confirmed the painful truth from him, he felt nothing but rage and hatred towards Beatrice. He should’ve believed Gaelle right away and didn’t question her. He messed up again!

AFTER THEIR talk, they formulated a plan on how to confront Beatrice. They decided for him to go inside first. After that, Kellan knocked at the door. A couple of seconds later and the household helper of Beatrice opened the door for him.

“Where is Beatrice?” he asked the woman right away. She looked like she got intimidated and scared because of the rage that she was seeing on his face.

“I-I’ll just call h-her” she answered with a trembling voice and then hurriedly strode her way towards the stairwell to go upstairs. Later on, Beatrice finally came down. She has a triumphant smile on her face upon seeing him.

“It’s good that you chose to come here. So, I assume that you’re going to come with us to the USA?” she asked as her smile widened. He gritted his teeth because of what she said. His jaw tightened in so much rage.

“I have a question for you Beatrice and I want nothing but the truth from you. Am I really the biological father of Brett?” her eyes widened. She was obviously caught off guard. But she was quick to gather herself together right away.

“What are you talking about? Of course, he’s your son! The DNA result was positive, right?” his fists clenched tighter even more and he was tempted to hurt her because of so much hatred and rage. He closed his eyes for a couple of seconds and tried to calm his senses. When he opened his eyes again after a couple of seconds, he stared right into her eyes intently.

Kellan could see the fear in her eyes that she was trying to hide from him as she stared back at him. He was aware that rage was written all over his face right at that moment because of what he discovered and it took him all his will power not to shake her or choke her because of what she did to him! She made him look like a fool all along and if Gaelle didn’t discover about her lies, she would surely continue deceiving him all his life.

“I already know the truth so don’t you dare deny it! Brett isn’t my son! You deceived me and used me!” He spat at her. Panic registered on her face. She looked pale now and more scared than a while ago.

“W-Where did you get that r-rubbish idea? T-That’s not true!” she insisted, trying to fool him further even though she was already trapped and her lies were already uncovered.

“Aren’t you really going to admit your lies? Fine!” Kellan hissed before he strode his way towards the door and opened it to let the guest outside in.

When Beatrice saw who the guest was, she rushed towards him. She attacked him by slapping him on the face and then pounded her fists on his chest.

“You jerk! Why don’t you just leave me alone?! Why do you always ruin everything in my life?!” Beatrice screamed at Luis furiously as she continued hitting his chest.

“That’s enough, Bea! Your lies are always exposed so just admit it already!” Luis retaliated, equally anger, before he caught Beatrice’s hands to stop her from hurting him.

“No! You’re the liar here! Don’t believe him, Kellan! He’s just a scum—”

“I said stop it, Bea! Don’t ever weave another set of lies because we already know that truth! I secretly took a DNA sample of Brett and submitted our DNA samples to a clinic and guess what? The result is positive! I am the real father of Brett so don’t insist that Kellan is the father because we already know the truth! This is the result!” Luis said sternly and then handed the DNA result to Beatrice.

“You’re just lying!” Beatrice yelled at him and then threw the paper away. His eyes darkened with rage. Kellan picked the paper up and then read it. He felt like his strength dissipated from his body when he saw the result again. Positive. Luis already showed him the paper before he came inside the house and confronted Beatrice but his brain still refuses to believe the truth.

“That’s fake! Don’t believe him!” Beatrice approached him. Kellan looked at the woman full of disgust.

“Why did you do this to me, Beatrice? What did I ever do to you for you to do this to me? I’ve been a good friend to you ever since we were young. I don’t remember doing any bad thing to you for you to make me look like a fool like this” he chided her. She shook her head.

“You’re really asking me that? You know very well what you did! You knew that I’ve loved you for a long time but you’re always ignoring me and treating me like I don’t matter to you! I did everything for you to notice me but to no avail. When Gaelle came into your life, I was so furious because you noticed her right away! I’ve been patiently waiting for your affection, for you to take a look at me too but you never did!

“I got afraid that she might steal you away from me so I did everything I could to erase her in your life!” Kellan’s palms were almost bleeding because of how tight he was clenching his hands.

“So, nothing really happened between us that night, is that it? You just made that up to destroy my relationship with Gaelle and make it look like I was the one who got you pregnant?!” she couldn’t answer right away. She looked like she lost her voice.

“I regret the day that I met you” he uttered full of abomination and then turned his back on her. He was about walk towards the door and leave that place when Beatrice followed him and then hugged him from behind.

“Kellan, let me explain. I just love you so much that’s why I did all that” she said. He forcefully unwrapped her arms from hugging him and then faced her.

“Don’t you ever say that you love me because a person who’s truly in love would never do what you did! You almost ruined my life and I would never forgive you for that!” he furiously answered. He was about to take a step towards the door when he heard Brett’s voice, rushing towards him.

“Papa!” he squalled happily and then hugged him. His heart almost broke into pieces when he saw the child that he thought was his own son. He loved him so much and even if he wanted to take him with him, he knew that he didn’t have any right to him anymore. His real father already arrived. Even if it hurts, he needs to leave him.

He knelt on his knee to level their heights and then touched his cheeks. He could feel a big lump in his throat as he looked at him.

“Promise me that you’ll be a good boy, okay?” Brett nodded his head. Kellan’s chest tightened even more. He couldn’t stop himself from hugging him tightly before he kissed his forehead.

A couple of seconds more before he stood up and then shifted his gaze on Luis.

“Please, love and take care of Brett” he said before he marched his way out of the house. He heard Brett and Beatrice called for him but he didn’t dare look back and just continued walking away until he got inside his car. He felt betrayed, hurt and furious.

Then he suddenly remembered Gaelle and their talk before he went to Beatrice’s house. He realized how big of a fool he was! He’s really the worst because he hurt her again. He hurriedly maneuvered his car out of there and drove home like a mad man. He wanted to talk to Gaelle as soon as possible. But he felt like all his strength left him when Gaelle was nowhere to be found when he arrived home.

---

Poor Gaelle. Poor Kellan. 

What do you think will happen next to these two?

What do you think of what Beatrice did to Kellan?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

chapter 31

Three more chapters before the epilogue guys! I’ll start a  new story soon. Maybe it’s Brey and Juno’s love story (still tentative) so stay tuned!  

A HARD slap landed on Kellan’s cheek from his step-mother. Anger was written all over her face while staring daggers at him. He could also see the tears that were threatening to fall from her eyes because of anger that she was feeling. Aside from that, he could see disappointment for him and he felt so bad about it.

He knew that she loved him and treated him as her own son. He never have felt like she treated him differently from how she treated Jillian. She became her mother ever since she got married to his father and he has a lot of respect for her.

Even he, did the same. He loved her like his own mother. He thought that his life would turn hell because his father married another woman but he was wrong. His step-mother turned to be a kind and caring woman. She became his pillar and shoulder to lean on whenever he was longing for his deceased mother that’s why he dedicated all his achievements to her.

Even though his grades weren’t that high because he acted like a truant and turned out to be irresponsible sometimes, she was still praising him whenever he’s done something good. Whenever his father was scolding him because of his behavior, she would still defend him because she believed in him that he could do good things if he exert an effort to do so.

She served as his listener and believed in his explanations. That’s why he promised to himself that he would never give her any problem and would never hurt her. He wanted her to be proud of him.

But now, she could clearly see the disappointment in her eyes towards him and he couldn’t help but to feel ashamed and guilty. He hurt her daughter and he knew that the pain that she was feeling right now for Gaelle was double. As a mother, she’s hurting for her daughter.

She just came home from her work at the hospital while he just arrived home as well from searching for Gaelle. He tried to look for her in every place that he expected for her to go to but she was nowhere to be found to any of those places. It was already 10 pm but his stomach was still empty because he didn’t eat the whole day while searching for Gaelle.

But even though he didn’t eat, he couldn’t feel his hunger at all because his mind was focused on searching for Gaelle. He was determined to see her and talk to her.

It was as if his world crumbled down when he came home from Beatrice’s house and she wasn’t there anymore. The fear that he was feeling became double when he saw that her clothes weren’t there anymore too. He knew that she got angry and full of resentment right at that moment because of what he did earlier. He accepted to himself that everything that happened was his fault because he let himself became fool and stupid.

He let Beatrice manipulated him. He promised to Gaelle that he would never let Beatrice manipulate him again but here he was again. Beatrice has been deceiving and fooling him all along but he didn’t even notice it.

He believed and hold onto a piece of a fake DNA test result that he thought was authentic. He did everything in order to fight for his right for Brett even though he was aware that Gaelle was being affected and hurting by his actions. But now that the bitter truth finally revealed, reality bit him that he didn’t have anything to fight for because he never had any right with Brett from the start because he wasn’t his real son.

Maybe this was his karma because he hurt Gaelle before because he fell into Beatrice’s trap. But heck, why did this thing have to happen to them? He should be the only one to suffer and get hurt because all of this was his own doing. Gaelle shouldn’t get affected by all this because she didn’t do anything. He’s hurting too whenever he sees her hurting and he doesn’t want her to suffer anymore.

She kept on forgiving him and giving him chances even though he kept on messing up. She had been always so understanding and giving. But this time, it looked like she already gave up on him and got fed up of their situation because she finally left him. Any woman in her situation would probably do the same thing because after all the things that she did and sacrificed, he still didn’t believe her right away when she informed him about the bitter truth that Brett wasn’t his son.

He doubted what she told him and because of that, she left him without saying anything. He would never forgive himself if something bad happened to her. He was so worried because nobody knows where she went off to. He even went to her grandparents’ house, hoping that they knew where she was but according to them, she wasn’t there. Even they, were worried about her as well.

They weren’t even aware that Gaelle left if he didn’t inform about it to them. Of course, they got mad at him when he told them about what happened. They were blaming him. He confessed everything that happened to them even though he was already expecting for them to get angry at him afterwards. He wanted to be honest. Before he left their house, he promised them that he would do everything in his power to find Gaelle.

“I-I’m so s-sorry, mom” Kellan mumbled full of guilt and shame. He touched his already reddish cheek because of the sting that he felt after that hard slap.

“I already told you, Kellan, that I’d protect my daughter from you the moment you hurt her again. You promised me that you would never hurt her again like you did to her before but what did you do?! I trusted you, Kellan! I entrusted you Gaelle!” She chided him full of resentment and disappointment. Kellan looked down because he didn’t have the guts to meet his stepmother’s eyes.

“I didn’t mean for this to happen, mom” she chuckled sarcastically.

“You didn’t mean it? You’ve been singing the same song to Gaelle, Kellan! Yes, I know that you didn’t do it on purpose because I could see that you really love Gaelle but always remember that love isn’t always enough. Trust with each other is needed too. Are you even aware that even though she was hurting, she still chose to stay by your side? And because she loves you so much, she trusted you; she had faith in you that you could fix everything up. Now, what did you do again?!

“Yes, I understand that you couldn’t accept what she told you right away, that Brett isn’t your son, because I know how much you love Brett as your own but you shouldn’t’ve just left like that and let her feel like you chose them over her; that you didn’t believe her. Do you really think that she’s just weaving lies so that you wouldn’t go to Brett and Beatrice? Gaelle isn’t selfish! You said, you loved her but why did you doubt her like that? You could’ve handled the situation better than that without her feeling like you didn’t have enough trust in her. Even though I just met Gaelle recently and been together with her for a short period of time, I saw how kind she is. In fact, she’s too honest and lovable. Of all people, you should know that” he swallowed hard. She’s right.

Then, realization hit him. Judging by her tone, it looked like she knew where Gaelle was.

“Did she talk to you before she left?” his step-mother nodded her head. She was still obviously angry at him.

“She came to the hospital earlier today to inform me about her plan of leaving the house” A rush of relief flooded Kellan’s chest. He thought that Gaelle didn’t inform anyone of her plan. He was so worried because she was alone and pregnant too.

“Do you know where she is right now? Please, mom. I need to talk to her” her eyes turned into slits.

“As much as I want to tell you about her whereabouts right now, I can’t. She asked me to keep it a secret from you because she wants to be alone, away from you, for now” he held her hands and then stared into her eyes pleadingly.

“Mom, I know that you’re mad at me right now because of what I did. I know, I’m the biggest a*shole because I keep on hurting her. But please, let me fix this and make it up to her. I’ll do anything for her to forgive me. I will not let her leave me again because this time, I’ll do everything to make everything alright. She’d been very understanding and patient about our situation even though she was already hurting. This time, I’ll do the same. I will be the one to make a way to correct my mistakes and make it up to her. This time, she’s my priority and our unborn child alone and no one else” he declared with all honesty and determination. His step-mother stared at him for a couple of seconds before she heaved a sigh.

Her face softened but she remained serious.

“You know that I want nothing for the both of you but your happiness. I love the both of you because you’re both my children. But I think it’s better for you to leave her alone for now. She wants to be alone to think things through and I think it’s best for us to give her that” she said and walked away and left him alone at the living room.

HE FELT like all the life within him dissipated as he sat on the sofa. He pulled on his hair as he kept on cursing himself repeatedly because of his stupidity and foolishness.

Why does he keep on hurting her like that even though it’s not his intention to do so? Maybe it’s better for him to disappear from her life because he’s done nothing but to make her cry. Even though he knew from the bottom of his heart that he didn’t mean everything that happened, he knew that that wouldn’t change the fact that she cried because of him.

His chest tightened and he couldn’t control the tears that fell from his eyes. He felt like he went back to the time when Gaelle first left him three years ago. He felt like his heart was going to explode because of the pain, anger for himself and worry that he was feeling for her.

The only difference was; three years ago, he got drunk and almost destroyed all the things in his penthouse because of frustration and anger. He flew into a fit of rage. He thought that the pain that he was feeling that time would decreased if he heap up his rage by doing that but it didn’t.

Now, he didn’t want to repeat what he have done that time. He should deal with this like a man and do everything he could to solve this. He must find her as soon as he could because she’s the only woman for him and no one else.

He knew that Gaelle didn’t want him to know her location right now because she wanted to think and be alone but he couldn’t give that to her. He believed that they need to talk properly about their problem right away because if they prolong this kind of setup, the problem would get more complicated. He knew that she’s alone right now and crying that’s why we wanted to be there by her side to comfort her and tell her how much he loves her.

If she needed to slap and punch him for a couple of times first before listening to his explanation, he would let her do that to him. If hurting him physically would help her to ease the pain and resentment that she was feeling towards him, then he would wholeheartedly let her have her way.

“I’m so disappointed with you right now, kuya “ he looked up when he heard his sister’s voice.

“I’m so sorry, brat”

“You should tell that to ate Gaelle, not to me” he took a deep breath and then carefully wiped his tears away.

“Do you have any idea where your sister is right now?” he asked, hoping that she knew a thing. But she shook her head and that caused his shoulders to slump down in disappointment.

“She called me earlier today while I was still at school to say goodbye” her voice was cold and distant. He could tell that she too was mad at him.

“I don’t know what I’d do anymore, brat” he uttered in an almost inaudible voice.

“Do you really love my sister, kuya ?”

“You know how much I love her. I’ll go crazy if I wouldn’t see her again. She’s my everything” Jillian just remained staring at him quietly as if she was observing every emotion on his face. She heaved a sigh after a couple of seconds.

“Just a piece of advice, kuya . Nothing’s going to happen if you won’t move you’re a*s and find a way to find her. Prove how much you really love her by exerting effort not just by saying words of promises” she answered and then turned her back on him.

He stared at his sister’s back. She was about to walk away and leave him there when he stood up and hugged her from behind.

“Thank you, brat. I admit that I already lose hope because I have searched for her the entire day but I couldn’t find her. Because of what you said, hope rose within me. You’re right. I need to do something rather than sitting here and do nothing but to self-pity” she was quiet for a couple of seconds before she faced him. Her face softened now compared to a while ago.

“Show ate how much she means to you and she’ll come back to you for sure. This time, don’t think about anything else, just you and her” Kellan nodded his head and then kissed Jillian on the forehead.

GAELLE was just staring at the deep blue sea while sitting inside the open cottage at the beach. She couldn’t help but to reminisce their memories together in this place. Yes, she’s currently at Kellan’s vacation house in La Union to see the place one last time before she go back to France.

She already booked herself a one way ticket to France because she wanted to forget everything and start anew there.

She didn’t want to take away their unborn child from Kellan but she didn’t have a choice anymore. She already got hurt so bad and she realized that it’s time for her to end her stupidity. She loves him so much but her love for him isn’t enough for her to stay by his side for now.

She tried her best to understand him. She gave him all the love that she could give but she still got hurt again. Maybe, they’re not really meant for each other because even though they were trying their best to become happy and even though they loved each other, there were still a lot of problems and hindrance for them to totally achieve happiness and peace.

She thought that she could fight for him until the end and remain by his side but she realized that she couldn’t do that after he shoved it on her face that he doesn’t trust her enough and chose to hear Beatrice’s explanation and lies instead of listening and believing her.

It hurt as hell because she really thought that Kellan trusts her as much as she trusts him but it looks like she’s wrong. Now, she’s hurting again and it’s time for her to leave him for good! It’s time for her to love herself too.

She loves Kellan so much that she even forgot about her pride and self-worth just to make him happy. She let herself looked like a fool because of her f*cking love for him. Now, she needs to go away from him to prove to herself that she’s worth it; that she’s worth to be loved too and not just a second choice/priority. If Kellan really loves her, he would follow her and do everything to fix everything between them. She wants for him to show her that he doesn’t have any other priority other than her and their unborn child. That is, if everything would not be too late for them.

She wiped her tears that fell from her eyes.

She stood up and then walked back to the house. She couldn’t help but to sob even more when all their happy memories in that place came back to her again. In this place, Kellan showed her how much she loved her and how much willing he would wait for her to finally forgive him back then.

When she arrived at the garden, she almost fell down on her knees because she felt like her strength left her upon remembering his proposal which happened in that particular place. She looked at the engagement ring that she was wearing and then smiled bitterly. It looked like there won’t be any wedding anymore because she’s going to leave. She wept in so much pain.

It hurt so much but she needed to do it in order to give herself a chance to breathe. She isn’t leaving to escape the problem. She’s leaving because it was the right thing to do for now. She knew that she’s being coward but it would be more painful for her to stay.

“That’s enough crying. We need to leave now. It’s better for us to travel early to avoid heavy traffic” Enricko hugged her to comfort her. Thankfully, he and Gia accompanied her. They were the ones who were with her these past three days and consoled her. Gia went back home yesterday because she was needed at work.

When Gaelle finally calmed down, they walked towards the car. Before she entered inside, she threw one last glance at the house.

“Bye, Kellan—chéri”.

---

                                  What do you think of Gaelle’s decision of leaving Kellan again?

Does Kellan deserves one last chance?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

chapter 32

Happy weekend everyone! Enjoy reading! 

 GAELLE slowly opened her eyes when she woke up but instead of getting up right away, she just stayed lying in her bed while staring blankly at the ceiling. She heaved a deep sigh when the face of the only man she loved and kept on loving until now popped up on her mind.

She chuckled humorlessly. It looks like it was already impossible for her to forget about him and remove her love for Kellan. No matter how much resentment and anger she was feeling right now, that couldn’t kill her love for him. She was certain about that because she could feel that the love she has for him didn’t even decrease since she left him.

He should consider himself lucky because until now, he’s the only man her heart wants and keep on loving.

Her heart clenched painfully as she remembered his handsome face; his green eyes as he stares at her so lovingly and his lips that never failed to make her lose her sanity just by his kisses.

She felt her eyes heated up as tears clouded her gaze. She took a deep breath in order to calm herself down and to stop herself from crying. It’s been a week since she came back in France but her longing for Kellan never even decreased one bit. She missed him a lot and she couldn’t deny that fact no matter what she does.

Everything that happened was still hurting her and whenever she remembers about it, the pain in her chest kept on getting worse. She caressed her tummy and a smile occurred on her lips when she felt her still small baby bump which serves as a proof that a life was slowly growing up there; the fruit of her and Kellan’s love.

These past few days, their unborn child served as her strength to avoid getting too sad and stressed out from thinking about what happened between her and Kellan. She didn’t let the pain get the best of her because she knew that her baby would get affected if she let the negative emotions eat her.

She tried her best not to think about Kellan often but it was so hard to do so. But even so, her unborn child in her tummy served as her happiness and diversion to forget even just for a while. She haven’t given birth to her baby yet but she already knew that she would love her/him so much, more than her own life.

“Stay put, baby. Don’t worry, we’ll both be okay. I’m here for you. Mommy will always be here for you” she said to her baby while caressing her tummy full of love. And just like that, she felt calmer.

She was about to get up from her bed when she heard someone knocking at the door.

“Chérie, are already awake?” her eyebrows creased and then glanced at the digital clock. It was already 9 am and she thought her parents already left for work. She got up from the bed and then strode her way towards the door to open it. It was her maman Belinda.

“Oui,

maman

?“

“It’s good that you’re finally awake. Do you want to come with me at the store? You’ve been nothing but staying home since you arrived from the Philippines. You know that it’s not good for your baby. You need to exercise even if you just take a walk” she suggested, worry was evident on her face. Gaelle smiled faintly.

She wanted to tell her that she didn’t want to go out but she knew that they’re getting affected of what’s happening to her and about her actions lately. They’re already getting worried about her.

When her parents heard about what happened between her and Kellan, they got so furious and told her that leaving Kellan was just right for him. They said that she just did the right thing.

“Okay, maman. I’ll just take a bath” joy and relief illustrated on her mother’s face. It looks like she wasn’t expecting for her to agree to go with her.

“Okay. I’ll wait for you downstairs. Your breakfast is already prepared” she smile grimly and then nodded her head. When her mother left her room, she quickly went to the bathroom and took a shower and then dressed up after that. She didn’t bother putting some make up on.

She just put on a lip gloss and then let her long hair fall freely on her back. When she finished prepping herself up, she went downstairs to eat breakfast. After eating her meal, she and her mother drove to the office.

SHE STAYED at her mother’s office and helped her with her paperwork’s and other stuff. Her mother didn’t want her to help but she insisted. She felt bored and needed to do something so she busied herself working her ass off.

It was around afternoon when she finally got tired so she told her mother that she would go home ahead of her. Her father let her use his car to go home. He told her that he would just ride with her mother after their work.

While she’s on her way home, she decided to hang out near the Eiffel tower before going home because she changed her mind of going home early. She didn’t have anything to do at home anyway other than to lay down, or watch TV and think about her situation.

SHE SAT on a bench while thinking about the things that’s been happening to her life when someone suddenly spoke behind her.

“ Salut , Gaelle“ she looked at his direction when she heard his familiar voice and when she saw his face, she confirmed her suspicion.

“Pierre…” she muttered in surprised.

She never thought that she would see him again after the last time they saw each other.

“How are you? Long time no see” he asked while staring at her intently and then stood before her with a confident smile.

“I’m fine” she answered inanimately and then stood up. She was about to leave when she felt his hand stopped her by her hand.

“Can we talk, Gaelle?” she raised an eyebrow.

“And why would I talk to you?”

“I just want to talk about what happened the last time we saw each other” there was a hint of pleading in his voice. She pulled her hand from his grip.

“There’s nothing to talk about, Pierre. Everything’s fine. I didn’t even hold any negative feelings about you” she said. Yes, that’s true. She really doesn’t have anything against him aside from disappointment. She thought that he was different but she was wrong.

She stared into his eyes. She could clearly see the regret in his eyes but she knew to herself that whatever happened between them wasn’t important anymore. It was all in the past. Actually, she was even thankful because Pierre left. If he didn’t, she might’ve agreed to become his girlfriend even though she clearly knew from the beginning that she didn’t love him at all.

Because of what happened, she found her way back to the only man who owns her heart. Even though she and Kellan’s relationship hurt her again, she doesn’t have any regrets because he was the only man she ever loved and still continuously loving until now.

“Even so. Please, I want us to talk. I have something to tell you” she heaved a sigh. She crossed her hands across her chest.

“We’re already talking” she answered coldly.

“Can we talk somewhere else? Please?” his voice was begging while gazing at her. She scowled at him.

“Just this once, Gaelle. Just this once. I just want to tell you something” her eyes closed for a couple of seconds. Irritation filled her but she chose to remain calm. She doesn’t understand what else he wanted from her because she knew that they didn’t have anything to talk about.

“Fine. Let’s go at the nearby restaurant. I only have 30 minutes before going home” Pierre nodded right away and she could see the excitement that registered on his face upon hearing her answer. They went to the nearest restaurant to talk.

“What do you want us to discuss about?” she asked formally.

“I want to apologize of what I did before. I know that I was an a*shole of what I did and I am regretting it badly” Gaelle couldn’t hide the surprise look on her face upon hearing that. She wasn’t expecting that he would actually apologize to her.

“I already told you, everything’s fine. You don’t have to worry about that because I already forgot about it” he nodded his head and then smiled grimly.

“I hope, I am not late yet though” her eyebrows creased.

“What do you mean?”

“I still love you, Gaelle” that took her by surprise but she didn’t let him notice it. She secretly observed the beating of her heart but it remained beating normally. Now, she confirmed that she really doesn’t have any special feelings towards him.

“I’m sorry, Pierre, but––” she stopped mid-sentence when Pierre suddenly took her hand and then kissed it. She was caught off guard that she couldn’t react right away. She was about to pull back her hand from him when someone suddenly snatched her hand from his grip.

They both got surprised and looked at the one who did that.

“You?!” Pierre stood up from his seat roughly when he saw who it was.

“I already told you before to know your place” Kellan said menacingly. Rage was evident on his handsome face while Gaelle on the other hand, blinked for a couple of seconds as if she was confirming if she was only seeing things or not. She couldn’t believe of what she was seeing. He’s here, he’s really here!

Even though she didn’t want to admit it, happiness rose within her heart. She didn’t expect for him to come to France!

“You don’t have the right to tell me that! If you don’t want me to tell Gaelle what you did to me, get lost” Pierre answered daringly. Kellan’s fists tightened in anger.

“Don’t you dare” Kellan threatened. Pierre smirked.

“Do you want to know something, Gaelle?” Pierre asked.

“What do you mean?” Gaelle asked in wonder.

“Did you know that he was the reason why I left without even saying goodbye to you before?” her eyebrows creased.

“Leave while I still have my self-control” Kellan warned in controlled rage. His eyes were blazing with fire and she could tell that he would do something violent to Pierre any moment now. But even so, she wanted to hear what he wanted to say.

“Let him talk. I want to hear what he wants to say”

“But—” before Kellan could complete his sentence, Pierre spoke.

“He threatened me not to get close to you before. He threatened me that I would lose my job if I wouldn’t leave you alone. Even though I didn’t want to do it, I couldn’t do anything but to oblige. The owner of the company where we used to work is his friend. He’s not a good man, Gaelle. He’s a bad person”

“Is that true?” Gaelle asked Kellan through gritted teeth. She couldn’t believe that he would do that.

“Let me explain, chérie” his voice was begging as he stared at her. His face softened too. Gaelle looked around them and saw that everyone was already looking at them. She stood up and then walked out of the restaurant briskly.

She heard them called for her and then continued with their heated exchange of words. She knew that they were already fighting because of her but didn’t care anymore.

She didn’t want to get stressed out because of them; it wasn’t good for her baby. Because of anger, she hurriedly walked towards the parking lot without looking back. She was happy to see Kellan but her anger increased as well because of what he did to Pierre before.

She was about to get inside the car when she heard the commotion from outside the restaurant. She looked back and saw that Kellan and Pierre were already almost killing each other. They were fighting like two raging bulls.

Panic rose within her. She went back to stop them.

“Stop it!” she screamed but the two men ignored her.

“I said, stop it!” she repeated but fear crept throughout her body when her stomach suddenly hurt. She stopped moving and touched her tummy.

“Ahhh!” she groaned in pain. She felt something warm on her inner legs and when she felt it up with her palm, her eyes bulged in unexplainable fear when she realized that it was blood!

“Chérie, are you okay?” Kellan worriedly attended to her. The corner of his lips was bloody. They finally stopped fighting.

“I-It h-hurts––my s-stomach h-hurts” he looked at the blood in her hand and legs and fear registered on his face right away upon seeing it.

“Oh, my God! You’re bleeding! Stay put, I’ll bring you to the hospital” he said in panic then picked her up and hurriedly got her inside the car. He kept on saying ‘sorry’ while driving. She noticed that he was already crying. Indescribable pain crept inside her as well.

It hurts but she didn’t care about what she was feeling because her concern was solely about her baby.

Later on, her eyelids were getting heavier. Even though she didn’t want to close her eyes because of fear that something bad might happen to her baby, she couldn’t control it. Darkness was strongly pulling her senses.

She heard Kellan calling for her repeatedly before darkness totally engulfed her.

KELLAN felt like his heart was crushing down into pieces while staring at Gaelle. He took her hand and then kissed it.

He came to France to chase after her and take her back but this happened. It was his fault again. He let his jealousy got the best of him when he saw Gaelle’s hand was being held by another man.

Of all the scene that he would see, he had to witness that. Because of that, he couldn’t stop himself and jealousy ate his heart out completely.

“Please forgive me, chérie. I didn’t mean for this to happen” he whispered emotionally, full of regret. He couldn’t remember how many times he uttered those words since a while ago. He kissed her forehead and then her lips. He gently touched her tummy and then kissed it as well.

“I’m so sorry, baby. Daddy didn’t mean to hurt you like this” he uttered while crying. Gaelle almost had a miscarriage because of him. Thankfully, nothing bad happened to Gaelle and their baby because he would never forgive himself if something bad happened to them.

Later on, Gaelle stirred up and slowly opened her eyes. Happiness filled him but at the same time, he felt reluctant and scared to what she might do upon seeing him. He was right because when she saw him, rage instantly registered on her lovely face.

“W-What are you doing in h-here? Get o-out!” he shook his head vigorously. He was already expecting that this would be her first reaction upon seeing him but he would never leave her even if she was mad at him.

“No. I won’t leave you here alone, Gaelle. I promised myself that I would never leave you again the moment I found you. I love you very much and you and our baby are my life. Please forgive me that this had to happen the moment that we saw each other again. It wasn’t my intention to hurt you like this. Please believe me. It wasn’t my intention to cause trouble. I couldn’t just control the jealousy that I felt when I saw you with another man. Please, forgive me, chérie” he said full of guilt and regret.

“I d-don’t want to s-see you r-right now. Get out!” she said with a faint voice, almost hysterically. Because of the fear that she might strain herself because of her yelling, he decided to go out even if he didn’t want to. But before he closed the door and get out, he spoke.

“I’ll be just here outside, chérie. I won’t leave you. You and our baby are very important to me and I don’t want to lose you again. I love you so much, chérie. You and our baby are my everything. I will surely die if I’d leave you that’s why I will never ever do that again no matter what happens” he saw the change on the expression of her face.

Her face softened. He stared at her lovingly before he went out and closed the door behind him to give her time to think. He knew that she was angry at him but he would do anything to fix things between them. He loves Gaelle so much and he would do whatever was necessary so that he wouldn’t lose her completely.

---

It’s getting messier with each passing chapter! LOL. 

What do you think? Is there a chance for Gaelle to forgive Kellan after this? 

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

chapter 33

A/N: OMG! This story is about to end. One more chapter before the epilogue. Since there’s only one more chapter left, i will greet those who wants to be greeted. Just tell me if you want me to mention you :)

GAELLE was just quietly sitting on the hospital bed while watching her mother pack her things that she used during her stay in the hospital. She would be dismissed of the hospital today and she felt relieve because she and her baby were finally fine.

She stayed in the hospital for three days. Thankfully, nothing bad happened to her baby. The doctor commended Kellan because he brought her to the hospital right away. According to him, if Kellan acted late, something bad might have happened to her baby. She didn’t want to think that possibility that might’ve happened if he didn’t bring her to the hospital right away because it would surely bring her stress.

Just thinking about the possibilities were already giving her incomparable fear. If that happened, she would surely desire to die as well. She knew that wouldn’t take it if her baby didn’t make it. Even if she haven’t given birth yet, she already love her baby so much.

She got out of her reverie when she heard the door opened. It was her father. He was smiling at her while walking towards her. When he finally approached her, he kissed her on the forehead. She smiled at him.

When she discovered what her parents did in the past, she got mad at them and that pushed her to get away from them and went to the Philippines to be with her biological mother.

She got hurt when she discovered about what they did and she thought that she couldn’t forgive them anytime soon but when they asked for her forgiveness, she realized that she couldn’t get mad at them for a long time and forgave them. Even though they committed a mistake in the past, that didn’t erase the fact that they have loved, cherished and never once hurt her.

Even though they were strict and she felt like she couldn’t breathe sometimes because of it, she still loved them so much. She understood why they were that strict towards her before. The other young people like her in the country where she grew up were kinda different and wild and they didn’t want her to end up just like some other children of their friends.

She once had some delinquent friends when she was still in Lycée . Almost all of them were already smoking and had active sex lives at such young age. But that wasn’t an issue for her. She treated them as her real friends and she really thought that they treated her as their friend as well but she almost got into a trouble because of them.

They stole a bottle of alcohol and put it inside her bag without her knowledge. They tipped their teachers about it so she was the one who got caught with a bottle of alcohol in her bag and because of that, she almost got kicked-out because of it. Thankfully, one of their classmates was brave enough to talk and confessed to the teachers that she witnessed who really put the alcohol in her bag.

After that incident, her parents became strict because they didn’t want that to happen to her again. They became overprotective towards her because they didn’t want her to get hurt. They loved her so much that’s why when they heard about what happened between her and Kellan when she came back home to France, they got so furious at him.

“Are you ready, sweetie? Let’s go home?” her father asked her. She smiled grimly and then nodded her head.

“ Oui , papa. Let’s go“ she stood up from sitting on the edge of the hospital bed and then snaked her arm around her father’s arm and then walked along with him out of that hospital suite. Her mother followed them, carrying the small bag that consisted of her things. When they got out of the hospital suite, she got surprised when she saw the man who was sitting on a bench at the side of the hallway.

He was obviously waiting for them.

He instantly stood up from his seat when he saw them.

“chérie….” He said but nothing came out of his mouth aside from that. He looked like someone who didn’t have any proper sleep these past few days and she knew why. Ever since she got admitted at the hospital, he didn’t leave. He really didn’t leave her just like what he said.

Even though she didn’t want to see him nor allowed him to approach her, he never left. He stayed outside her hospital suite and only leaves whenever he needed to go back to his hotel to take a bath and eat and then he would come back right away.

He didn’t try to approach her nor talk to her after she pushed him away but he remained outside her suite. According to her mother, they had been telling him to just to back to the Philippines and leave her alone already but he didn’t agree.

She was aware that her father tried to angrily drive him away a couple of times but Kellan stood on his ground and insisted to stay until her father finally gave up and just let him stay outside her suite.

“What are you still doing here? Didn’t I tell you to go home? Gaelle is already fine and she’s going home now. You can leave” her father said with a serious tone to Kellan.

“I know, sir, but I can’t just leave Gaelle. I came here to fix things between us. Please, let me talk to her” Kellan begged but her father remained stoic and unmoving.

She could still remember how her father got angry when he first saw Kellan at the hospital. He couldn’t contain himself and punched Kellan on the cheek because of rage. She really thought that Kellan would leave after he received that kind of treatment from her parents but he remained determined and didn’t leave. Even though her maman and papa said a lot of painful words to him, he didn’t give up.

Instead, he accepted their anger wholeheartedly and humbly and then asked for her parent’s forgiveness of what happened between the two of them.

“Our daughter doesn’t want to see again, Kellan, so it’s better for you to leave” her maman spoke for the first time. Kellan’s gaze switched to Gaelle and she could see the pleading in his eyes.

Judging by the look in his eyes, he didn’t believe what her mother said one bit. She could see the determination in his eyes and knowing him, he would do anything to get what he wants.

“Chérie, please. Talk to me” she remained emotionless but deep inside of her; her heart was telling her to talk to him, to hear him out.

“What for, Kellan?” Those were the only words that came out of her mouth. Her knees were trembling and she knew that they would give in any moment now. This was the reason why she didn’t want to see Kellan because she knew that she was really weak when it comes to him. She knew that he was her weakness and would give in to him again. Ever since from the beginning, he was really her weakness.

She doesn’t want to get hurt again. She gave him a couple of chances but in the end, she still got hurt and cried again because of him. Yes, she still loves him but she was scared. She was having a second thought if she would gamble to their love again for the third time.

According to the saying; once is enough, twice is too much. But what does it make her if she would accept him for the third time? Was that stupidity? She didn’t want to think that it was nothing but stupidity because she knew that what they had wasn’t that shallow. Their relationship was special. Her love for him wasn’t was so deep and she was hoping that he felt the same.

She’s aware that Kellan came to France to win her over again. She knew that he wanted for them to get back together but the negative thoughts prevailed in her head. She didn’t want to feel the same pain that she felt twice because of her love for him.

She forgot about herself, her self-worth and self-respect because she loved him so much. She gave everything and agreed to all the things that could make him happy even though she was already hurting. She didn’t want that to happen again. That situation where she was trying her best to smile and pretend to be happy because she wanted to be a burden to his happiness. She tried her best to do everything for him just to make him happy even though it was so hard to do so.

She didn’t want to feel that she was just his second priority anymore. If there would be another chance for the both of them, she would make sure first that she and their child were his only priority and no one else.

She wanted for the both of them to be happy without any hesitation and worry that anytime, someone would steal him away from her. She doesn’t want to be paranoid all the time because of the fear of losing him.

For now, she only had one thing in mind and that was to make sure that everything was alright before she accept him into her life again. If she accepted and forgave him so easily before and even gave him a chance to enter her life again, not this time. He would prove to her how much he loves her first. He should exert an effort to make her feel at ease because he would never hurt her ever again.

She must protect her heart from him this time, not just herself but her baby as well.

“I want us to talk about what happened—about us. Please, chérie. Hear me out? I want to explain. I want us to fix things between us”

“That’s enough! You’re wasting your time here young man” her papa furiously said to Kellan.

“Let’s go. Just ignore him” her papa continued and then pulled her by the hand. She took a step forward and was about to walk past Kellan when she felt his warm hand on her other hand, preventing her from getting away from him.

“Chérie…please?” she heaved a sigh. Just seeing him begging to her like that made her defenses weaken. She didn’t have the heart to just leave him there without hearing him out first.

“Go ahead, papa, maman. Just wait for me at the parking lot. I’ll just talk to Kellan for a minute” she said to her parents. They looked at her worriedly. She gave them a reassuring smile.

“Don’t worry about me. I’ll be fine. We will just talk”

“Are you sure about this, Gaelle?” her maman asked her. Gaelle nodded her head.

“Okay. I’ll give you five minutes” her mother said and then pulled her father’s hand. Her father looked like he didn’t want to leave her there with Kellan but he couldn’t do anything and just followed his wife.

“WHAT DO you want? Why are you here anyway?” She asked him coldly after her parents left. To her surprise, he took a step closer to her and then held her hands. She almost gasped when she felt the warmth of his hands on her skin. Even though she didn’t want to admit it, she knew that she missed him so much.

She’s longing to be with him again but she was scared. She’s scared to rush things again. She got hurt so bad already. She should know better than to give up so easily again.

“You know why I’m here. I’m here because I want to fix our relationship. I know that what I did to you was unforgivable but I didn’t mean to hurt you. Hurting you is the last thing that I would ever do to you on purpose because I love you so much. Whatever I’ve done, I hope that you still find it in your heart to forgive me, chérie. Please, forgive me. Let’s start all over again because I can’t live without you in my life. I’ll go insane for sure, chérie” he said emotionally while staring right into her eyes.

She could clearly see the regret on his face. . She swallowed hard as she felt her throat went dry.

“Did you even know that I almost went crazy when you left me again? That was when I realized how big of an ashole and selfish bstard I was because I was already hurting you without even noticing it. I realized that I took you for granted. That was when I came to my senses and realized the truth but it was already late because you weren’t there anymore. But even so, I didn’t stop on searching for you even though I didn’t know where you went off to. I didn’t give up because I knew that I would find you whatever happens and I was right. I really found you”

“So what if you found were I am?” she asked sarcastically as she pulled back her hands from him.

“I promised myself that the moment that I find you again, I would do everything to make it up to you and show you how much sorry I am. Please, give me one last chance. This time, I won’t let it go to waste” she chuckled bitterly.

“Really? What about Brett and Beatrice? You already chose them over me and our baby, right?” his eyebrows creased as he shook his head vigorously.

“No! I never did that!”

“Really now? Then what do you call of what you did? You didn’t believe me and chose to go to them instead of listening to me, right? I knew that they’re your priority that’s why I gave you a favor by leaving you. I didn’t want you to have the difficulty of whom to choose between me and them that’s why I decided to leave and give up on you” he held her by her shoulders and then stared at her intently.

“I know that what I did was wrong. I should’ve listened to you that time. I shouldn’t’ve left you there alone but I was so confused and lost that time that I couldn’t think straight. I couldn’t accept what you told me that Brett wasn’t my son because I loved him so much. Ever since he was born, I already accepted him as a part of me, as my own flesh and blood. But believe me or not, I didn’t have any intention of choosing them over you. I went to Beatrice’s house because I needed to hear the truth and confirm it directly from her.

“I left but it wasn’t that I didn’t trust and believe you but because I had a hard time accepting the truth right away. I couldn’t accept it right away because Brett was very important to me. That was so wrong of me because I made you feel like I didn’t trust you enough and that I didn’t choose to be with you. It wasn’t my intention to hurt you like that. Please, forgive me of what I’ve done to you, chérie. I am willing and prepared to do anything for you to forgive and accept me into your life again” she couldn’t react right away of what he just said.

She could feel the sincerity in every word that he said.

She couldn’t find any words to say. She took her hands and then kissed them lovingly. Her heart slowly melted and she knew that she would give in any moment now.

But she didn’t let herself give in. This time, she needs to be sure of Kellan’s feelings. She has to make sure that he would never hurt her again like before.

“If you’re really willing to do anything, then prove it to me” his face brightened up and for the first time since they met again, he smiled. His eyes sparkled with joy. She almost gasped upon seeing that smile of his.

How couldn’t she? He looked as handsome as ever; even more strikingly handsome whenever he’s smiling like that.

“Okay, chérie. I’ll do anything. What do you want me to do? Just tell me and I’m willing to do it for you in a heartbeat”

“Really?”

“Yes! If you want, I’ll court you to prove to you that this time, I am serious. This time, there’s nothing more important than you because you’re my everything. You and our baby are my priority and no one else. You and our baby are my life and I will never give up until you agree to give me another chance to be with you again” she raised an eyebrow at him and then crossed her arms across her chest.

“You want to court me?”

“Yes. If that what it takes for you to give me a chance, then I’ll do it” upon hearing that, something popped-up on her mind. She smiled inwardly of the thought.

“Fine. You want to court me? Then I’ll give you that. Just bear in mind that I won’t make this easy for you” his Adam’s apple moved indicating that he gulped inaudibly but then, his eyes shone with happiness. Before she could even react, he suddenly enveloped her into a tight embrace.

“Kellan, our baby!” she hissed as he pushed him away. His arms loosened up a little bit but he didn’t let go of her.

“Sorry, chérie. I got over-excited there. Thank you for giving me a chance to prove myself to you” he said and then kissed her forehead. She was about to talk when he crouched down and kissed her belly.

“Sorry, baby. Daddy just got over-excited” he said to their baby and then kissed her tummy full of love. She almost rolled her eyes but she couldn’t help but to be happy because of how sweet he was being. She heaved a sigh. He stood up and then stared at her tenderly. He cupped her face.

“Even if you make this hard for me, I’ll never give up, chérie, because I love you so much and I will do anything for you” he said and then kissed her on the forehead again. Even though her heart was jumping for joy and giddiness, she controlled her emotions and didn’t let him notice it. She still wanted to test his so called love for her that he kept on telling her.

---

What do you think of this chapter? 

Do you think their story will have a happy ending?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

chapter 34

A/N: OMG! Time really flies so fast! It’s the last chapter before the epilogue and i’m kinda emotional that i finally finished another story. I really thought that i couldn’t update today because of what happened to my file of TWRH but i managed to finish rewriting it and so i decided to update anyway. I hope you like this chapter. Please don’t forget to tell me your thoughts on this chapter. :)

Hi to sinilovesherself, Tsitsieloh, totoe-chan, ematarhim, amyttop44, Emojis2456 and merciefamous. Thank you for reading my story :)

---

GAELLE woke up with a bouquet of flowers beside her. She didn’t have to ask someone in the house to know who it came from. Well, she was certain about it because he kept on sending her flowers everyday. Maybe, their maid brought the bouquet to her room because Kellan instructed her to do so like always. She took the bouquet and then smelled it. Its scent was heavenly and it felt like her day was already complete. She opened the small card that was in the bouquet and then read its content.

’Pour la seule femme de ma vie que j’aime. J’éspère que ces fleurs te plaît.

Je t’aime trop fort ma chérie.

Ton amour, Kellan’ .

She rolled her eyes because of the last sentence but she couldn’t help but to smile. He’s really a sweet guy. He’s really determined to do anything for her to accept him into her life again. She shook her head again. Who taught him that message anyway when she knew that he doesn’t know how to speak French?

She got up and then placed the flowers in the vase. She looked at the five more vases at the different corners of her room. Each of them had flowers placed in them which and they’re also from Kellan. Oh, my Kellan. You’re turning my room into a garden with all these flowers that you’re sending everyday.

When she finished arranging the flowers in the vase, she went to the bathroom to brush her teeth and then took her morning shower. Then when she finished dressing up after that, she went downstairs.

GAELLE wanted to laugh in amusement while watching Kellan who was already sweaty while planting flowering plants at the garden. He was topless that’s why she could clearly see his irresistible and gorgeous body. She wanted to gulp because of the effect on her of the sight that she was seeing but she stopped herself from getting affected even though it was so hard to do so. Amusement filled her even more when Kellan muttered litany of curses when a bee suddenly appeared out of nowhere and tried to sting him.

He looked so silly and funny while fighting with the bee; trying to get rid of it. But then, she couldn’t help but to get worried of him that he might get sting by that insect. She knew very well that a bee sting was painful. She was about to approach him to help him drive the bee away when he finally succeeded on shooing it away.

Later on, he resumed what he was doing. He kept on wiping his sweat from time to time using his t-shirt. She shook her head. Men!

It has been three months since she went out of the hospital and until now, Kellan haven’t surrendered yet on courting her. These past few months, she had been cold towards him whenever he comes over to their house and she didn’t let her heart dictate her this time. She really gave him the hard time on courting her.

She really thought that he would give up because she knew that he was hurting and having a hard time on their situation already but until now, he was still there and haven’t given up on her yet.

He was doing everything he knew that could make her happy even though it was hard for him. He might’ve overheard what she told her mother yesterday about hiring someone to plant roses and other flowering plants in their garden. Until now, her interest with flowers haven’t disappeared yet even though she was never into flowers before she got pregnant. Her pregnancy taught her how to appreciate flowers.

Whenever she looks at flowers especially those with bright colors, it calms her senses. Even its fragrance sends joy to her chest.

Maybe because of what he overheard that Kellan came over to their house and now working at their garden like a gardener. A smile broke on her lips while shaking her head.

“Why don’t you bring Kellan something to drink and eat? He’s been there for a couple of hours already” Gaelle turned around when she heard her maman Belinda’s voice. She batted her eyelashes at her.

“This is the first that you got worried about Kellan, maman. What happened? I thought you were mad at him?”

“Oh, you. Aren’t you worried about him? He’s been there since early this morning. It’s already 9:30. I’m positive that he haven’t eaten breakfast yet. I’m sure that he’s already hungry by now. He might pass out there of hunger and thirst, not to mention the heat” she said and then patted her on the shoulder. She drew a deep breath and then released it harshly. These past few months, she really saw how determined Kellan was and whether she admit it or not, her heart was rejoicing.

Just a little more push and he would surely succeed in to reopening the door of her heart that closed for him. She could feel that her stubborn heart was slowly melting because of his efforts not to mention that her love for him never faded away from the depths of her heart and now, it’s resurfacing and unstoppable.

Gaelle decided to go to the kitchen to get a snack for Kellan. Even she haven’t eaten her breakfast yet because she just came down from her room. It’s Sunday and she really slept tightly last night.

She saw some leftover food but she didn’t find them appetizing. When her eyes got a glance of the flour in the kitchen cupboard, she suddenly craved for pancakes so she decided to make some for herself and for Kellan as well.

She quickly gathered all the ingredients and then started preparing. After she finished cooking the pancakes, she poured honey on top of it to make it more delicious and then went out of the house to call Kellan.

“That’s enough for now. I made pancakes. You should eat first” she said when she approached him. He obviously got surprised because of what she said. Then a smile occurred his lips.

“Really? Wow, I’m so starving already” her forehead creased of what she heard.

“You’ve been feeling hungry but you didn’t ask for something to eat? You should’ve told Minda” he scratched the back of his head.

“Er, well…It’s because—”

“—Because of what? Because you’re shy to ask, is that it?” she didn’t know why she’s feeling irritated all of a sudden. She couldn’t help but to get worried of him. He had been hungry since a while ago.

He nodded, admitting that he really was shy to ask for a snack. She rolled her eyes and then walked ahead of him back to the inside of the house. He followed her reluctantly.

“Are you mad, chérie?” he asked hesitantly while following her. She was about to open the door when she stopped and then looked at him.

“Why do you even have to do the gardening here anyway? Nobody asked you to do that, right?” she asked in annoyance. His eyes went sombre.

“Because I want to make you happy. I knew that you’ve been into flowers since you got pregnant and I want to give you anything that could make you happy no matter”

“That’s why you bought flowering plants to plant in our garden? You don’t have to tire yourself like this just because of me” he smiled but sadness was evident in his forest green eyes. That smile didn’t even reach his eyes.

“You know that I will do anything for you right, chérie? Even if it’s just a small thing like this, I’ll do it. That’s how much I love you and I could even give up my life in the Philippines for you” her eyes turned into slits.

“Are you trying to make me feel bad for you?” he shook his head right away.

“No. It’s not like that. I’m just telling you because I’ve already made a decision of staying with you no matter where you go. I have a trust-worthy person that could manage the company on my stead in my absence because I won’t leave here to matter what happens until I could fix everything between us” he said full of determination.

She swallowed hard because of what he said.

“What if I won’t go back to the Philippines anymore? This is my home, Kellan, and yours is in the Philippines” she said while staring at him intently. She just said that what his reaction would be. She also wanted to hear his answer.

“Then I’ll stay here as well. I want to be with you and our baby. Just like I’ve already said, I’ll stay with you no matter where you decide to live”

“And how do you plan on living here? Don’t tell me, you’re just going to live in a hotel while you’re here?” amusement filled his eyes.

“Chérie, do you really think that I am not doing anything other than to follow you these past few months? I’ve never mention it to you but I have business associates who lives here. They’re helping me with my other business plans here. Years ago, back to those times when i used to come here to see you even from afar, I also supervise our business here. I have a few investments here as well. Besides, I am staying in a hotel because I am a part owner of that hotel” her lips parted in surprise.

She knew that Kellan’s family was rich but she didn’t have any idea of the extent of their wealth; of how rich and powerful they really are. Kellan never bragged about that to anyone and she admires him because of that. She opened her mouth to say something but she couldn’t utter even a single word. She was at lost for words.

Well, what could she tell him? When he couldn’t wait for her to speak, he chuckled. To her surprise, he suddenly hugged her tightly and then kissed her cheek. Her eyes widened.

“What do you think you’re doing? Did I give you the permission to do that?” instead of getting embarrassed, his smile went even wider.

“Your reaction was just too cute just now. I couldn’t help but to hold and kiss you”

“Aren’t you even embarrassed that you smell of sweat but you’re hugging me like this?” she asked him with a fake irritable voice because deep inside of her, she couldn’t help but to feel giddy. Are pregnant women really like this? Her mood swings really gets the best of her most of the time. She’s even unreasonable and handful sometimes.

But in all honesty, he still smells good. Combination of sweat, sunshine and his cologne. His smell was so manly and she suddenly had the urge to bury her face on his hard chest in order to smell him even more. She could feel how hard his body was. She bit her lower lip.

How come that he still looked neat and handsome even though he was sweaty? He still looked pleasing to the eyes not like some other men out there that already looked untidy when they’re already sweaty.

“I know that I don’t smell bad right now because you obviously love my smell even though I’m sweaty” she pinched him on the side and then got out of his embrace. He laughed amusedly.

“Hmp! You wish!” she opened the door.

“What? Are you just going to stand there or come in and eat?” a delicious chuckle escape his lips.

“Of course, I’ll eat it. You cooked it so I’m not going to miss that for the world” he came in after he removed his shoes. Later on, they were already eating the pancakes that she made.

“Thank you, chérie” he said after a couple of minutes of silence.

“For what?” she asked confusedly.

“For these pancake that you made. And thank you too because even though you’re still angry at me, you don’t drive me away. You’re allowing me to approach you even though you’re cold and grouchy towards me all the time”

“So, you’re complaining now?” he shook his head vigorously and then took her hand and held it. He intertwined their hands together.

“I gave you my word, chérie. I told you that I will do everything for us to be okay again and even though you’re cold, sassy and grouchy, I’m still here for you because I want to prove to you that you can trust me again; that this time, I’ll do better. I love you so much, you and our baby” He professed full of love.

Her heart jumped for joy and she suddenly had the urge to cry. She suddenly felt emotional. She was about to answer him when he stood up. He took everything that they used and was about to go to the sink and wash it when she finally found her voice.

“Let me. I know you’re tired”

“Na ah. Let me do it. I am already holding them anyway. This is an easy thing to do. You were the one who cooked so I’ll do the washing. It’s just fair” he answered and then started washing the dishes.

“Ahm, I’ll continue my work at the garden. After I finished my work, you’ll like the outcome for sure” he said and then kissed her on the forehead. She was left alone in the kitchen, bewildered; didn’t know what to do. Even though she was still feeling sullen and angry at Kellan, she couldn’t push him away whenever he was hugging her or kissing her on the forehead just like what he did just now.

The wall that she built between them was already collapsing and she knew that anytime soon, she would finally give in to him; that he would succeed on entering in her life again. But there was still a little bit of fear and doubt in her heart.

She slowly shook her head and couldn’t do anything but to just heave a deep sigh.

KELLAN worked at the garden of Gaelle’s house for a couple of days. He even asked for tips from a gardener friend of his just to make sure that he would do the right thing in making the garden more beautiful than anyone expected it to be. He wanted to make Gaelle smile not because he wanted to earn her trust and forgiveness but because he wanted to make her happy.

He really likes seeing her smile but these past few months, he never saw her laugh or smile genuinely. There was always sadness in her eyes and he knew that her sadness was because of his doing. He wanted to bring back the old Gaelle who was full of life and happiness and he would do anything to make that happen.

He could tell that she still loves him but he couldn’t blame her if she was still afraid to gamble in him again. He already hurt her so much but he promised to himself that he would never do that to her again.

“Why are you doing this, Kellan? Can’t you see that you already look like a fool chasing and courting my daughter like this? Other people are already laughing at you because you’re pursuing her in vain. Until now, she still haven’t forgiven you. Aren’t you tired of all this yet?” he turned around to look at the one who spoke behind him.

He stopped what he was doing and then faced her.

“I don’t care about what other people say. I love Gaelle so much and I will do anything so that she would accept me into her life again. Nothing is important to me right now than to prove to the woman I love that I am worthy enough for her love and trust, that I deserve another chance because this time, I’ll do better” to his surprise, she smiled.

That was the first she smiled at him ever since he came to France a few months ago. He already heard a lot of hurtful words from Gaelle’s parents but he accepted it all wholeheartedly because he deserves their wrath.

There were even times before that whenever he came over to their house, they would close the door on his face but he didn’t give up until he finally saw that Gaelle’s mother was slowly softening towards him. Maybe because she saw all his efforts, patience and perseverance to win Gaelle back.

But Gaelle’s father remained the same. He was still angry at him. He understood where he was coming from though because no parents would want to see their children get hurt especially that he could see how much they love and treasure Gaelle.

The only difference now was, he was no longer driving him away whenever he comes over to their house. He was still giving him those deathly glares but he tried his best to endure it. He knew that he was acting like that because he was just angry and afraid that he would repeat hurting Gaelle again just like what he did before.

“If you really love my daughter, don’t give up. I can see that you love her very much because no man could ever persevere this long into courting a woman if his love isn’t real. Even though Gaelle is giving you the hard time, you never gave up. I just hope that she finds it in her heart to forgive you soon because I know that she’s suffering and having a hard time in your situation as well” he smiled.

“I promise you that I would do just that. This time, everything will be alright for sure” she nodded her head and then tapped him on the shoulder. He heaved a sigh of relief knowing that he and Gaelle’s mother were finally okay.

He continued his work. Just a little bit more and he would finally finish his little project. It was already afternoon when he finally finished. He was very pleased with the outcome that he went inside the house to call Gaelle. He wanted for her to be the one to see the garden first. The back door was open so he just went in. He looked for Gaelle inside the house but then he saw her talking to someone at the living room. She looked so happy while laughing at what the visitor was telling her. It was Pierre.

How come he didn’t see Pierre arrived? Maybe because he was at the backyard and busy working in the garden. He was about to strode his way towards them when he heard Pierre spoke.

“You haven’t changed, Gaelle. You’re still the Gaelle I used to know”

“Really?”

“Yes” he said and then took Gaelle’s hand as his face turned serious. A strong wave of jealousy surged within Kellan.

“I just want you to know that I was serious of what I’ve said before. I am willing to take responsibility of you and your baby because I love you. I am willing to accept and give your baby my name. Just give me a chance and I’ll make sure that you won’t regret it” Kellan gasped in shock of what he heard. He suddenly felt like killing someone.

“But, Pierre—” before Gaelle could complete her sentence, Pierre put a finger on her lips to silence her.

“Shhh…all I’m asking is a chance, Gaelle” he touched Gaelle’s face while looking into her eyes. Then his face slowly went closer to hers. Kellan waited for Gaelle to protest but he heard nothing from her. He felt like a thousand knives stabbed him in the heart because of what he was seeing. Before Pierre’s lips landed on Gaelle’s, he turned his around.

He didn’t have the strength to watch another man kiss his beloved woman because he couldn’t take it. He hurriedly walked out of the house.

GAELLE pushed Pierre away from her before his lips even touched on hers and her eyes went wide when he caught a glimpse of Kellan who just went out of the door. She automatically stood up without saying anything to Pierre.

She heard him calling for her but her mind was on someone else and that’s Kellan. She must catch up to him because she knew that he saw her and Pierre that were about to kiss just now. She wanted to explain.

She caught up to him at the gate. He was about to open the gate when she called for him.

“Kellan…” he didn’t look at her but his steps came to a halt.

“Kellan, let’s talk” her voice was shaking because of the fear that he might leave for good and would never return to her again.

“You don’t have to explain anything to me, Gaelle. I get it now” he said with a trembling voice.

“No. You don’t understand—”

“What else don’t I understand, Gaelle?” she felt like a hand squeezed her heart tightly when he turned around and she saw tears falling from his eyes.

“It hurts, Gaelle. It really hurts here but I need to accept it” he uttered in pain while poking his finger on the part of his chest where his heart was located. He smiled bitterly.

“I feel like my heart is about to explode right now because of the pain but I know that I don’t have the right to complain and get hurt like this” he chuckled bitterly before he continued.

“I’ve expected too much, Gaelle. I really thought that you still love me. I really thought that there was another chance for the two of us…but it looks like I’m only making myself believe that because judging by what I’ve seen just now, everything is clear to me. I know that this could kill my heart for sure but I have to let you go now. I’ve been telling you that I want nothing but your happiness, right? If he’s what you need in order for you to be happy, I’ll give it to you. I’ll step back and let you be happy with him because that’s how much I love you. Even though it hurts, I should accept it because it’s my fault” his voice was trembling as his tears continued falling from his eyes like waterfalls.

He smiled sadly before he drew closer to her and kissed her on the forehead before he turned his back on her. When he finally went out of the gate that’s when Gaelle finally found her voice. Panic rose within her.

“You said, you want nothing but my happiness but why are you taking that happiness away from me now?” she uttered softly. His steps came to a halt.

“That’s my reason why I’m leaving because I don’t want to deprive you of your happiness. If you see that Pierre could give you that happiness that you’re looking for, just go on. Don’t pity me—”

“B*llshit! Fine, just go then! Go and leave me here! But remember this, Kellan; I won’t be able to be happy again if you do that because you’re my happiness!” at last, he finally faced her. Confusion was written all over his face.

“Don’t give me false hope, Gaelle” he said in a voice above whisper but there was a tinge of hope on his face.

“I’m not giving you false hope. Do you really think that I would chase after you and stop you from leaving if I don’t love you anymore? That’s ridiculous! You never left my heart even for a second even after all that happened between us” she said while pointing at her heart.

“Even though I was angry and feeling sullen of what you did to me, you remained in my heart. Even though I’ve been treating you grouchily and coldly these past few months, deep inside of me; I want you to stay. I was really afraid of gambling in our love once again that’s why I couldn’t still accept you in my life until now but when I saw you just now that was about to leave, I got so scared. That’s when I realized that I can’t live without you; that I wouldn’t take it if we get separated again”

“B-But you kissed him” there was still hesitation in his voice. She pursed her lips.

“You should’ve waited a second longer because I pushed Pierre away. I couldn’t kiss him because I don’t love him” his handsome face brightened up in happiness.

“I-I’m still the one you l-love?” she rolled her eyes.

“Yes. Don’t you like it?” he shook his head vigorously. He took a step closer but then he stopped after that. He really looked reluctant.

“H-Have you forgiven me already, chérie?” her heart swelled upon hearing his endearment of her. He kept on calling her by her name just a while ago and it didn’t feel right at all. She smiled and then opened her arms wide, teary-eyed.

When he saw that, he strode towards her with long strides and then enveloped her into a tight embrace before he gave her a breath-taking and passionate kiss.

“You don’t know how much happy I am right now, chérie. I really thought that I really lost you already. I thought—”

“Everything’s okay, chéri. Let’s forget about the past and start all over again” Gaelle said. Kellan kissed her again lovingly and then stared at her full of love.

“Yes, chérie. Let’s start all over again and make up for the lost times. I love you so much and I promise to love you ’til my last breathe” she smiled at him sweetly.

“You don’t have to make promises beca––”

“No. I have the guts to make promises because I know I could do it this time for sure. I love you and our baby so much so please, don’t be doubtful about that” she clung her arms around his neck.

“Okay. This time, I’ll give my full trust in you again. Please don’t fail me this time because this will be your last chance. One and only chance” he gulped inaudibly and then smiled after a couple of seconds. He tightened his arms around her waist even more.

“I am not afraid because I know I will love you forever. I’ve been sure about that for a long time. I love you, chérie” he said full of love while staring at her intently.

“And I love you too, chéri. So much” then their hungry lips met again while all the doubts in their hearts faded away. This time, they both knew that it’s forever between them and nothing could separate them.

**** 

EPILOGUE NEXT

What do you think of this chapter? 

Do you think Kellan deserves this another chance with Gaelle?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

Epilogue

A/N: It’s finally the Epilogue guys! Thank you so much for reading this story from the beginning ’til the end. I hope that you support my next story as well and that would be ’ L’Amour fou ’! :)

*I’ll update THE BEAUTY & THE POSSESSIVE Series 1 HIS DECEIT on Friday:) Stay tuned guys! 

---

WARNING!!! This chapter contains MATURE scenes for ADULTS and OPEN-MINDED people only! Read at your own risk! 

KELLAN had been glancing on his wristwatch since a while ago to check the time. Three minutes more and their wedding ceremony would start but his bride haven’t arrived yet.

“Don’t worry too much, kuya . She’s on her way” Jillian said. He didn’t even notice her approaching him. Jillian would be their maid of honor in their wedding and she looked stunning in her gown. She’s already old enough to have a boyfriend but thankfully, she’s not interested in those things yet because her priority was her studies. That was what she promised to him and their mother and it looked like she was really serious on keeping her promise.

He knew that Jillian has a lot of suitors, willing to capture her heart, because she’s beautiful and smart but her attention wasn’t in to that yet.

“It’s almost time. What if something bad happened to her?” he couldn’t help but to get worried and be paranoid. Jillian rolled her eyes.

“Don’t be so paranoid, kuya . Don’t worry, there’s not that much of traffic here in Paris compared to the traffic jam in the Philippines that’s why ate Gaelle would arrive on time for sure” she said, trying to make him calm. Yes, he and Gaelle decided to get married in Paris. They decided for the ceremony to be intimate with just their friends and families.

They chose to be wed at Saint Joseph’s Catholic Church which was just near the famous Eiffel tower. They even shoot their pre-nup video and photoshoot at the tower as well. He preferred their wedding to be in the place where Gaelle grew up to. He knew that this was Gaelle’s dream and he wanted to fulfill that.

He was about to answer his sister when she suddenly heard her squeal while eyeing the entrance of the church.

“She’s here, kuya. Get ready!” she squealed excitedly and then hurriedly went to her place. Everything was ready. The organizers closed the double doors of the church so that the bride’s entrance would be enthralling.

He haven’t seen his bride yet but he knew that she was very beautiful in her white wedding down.

Kellan suddenly felt nervous and excited at the same time. He felt like pulling the time if that was even possible so that they would be wed right away. He didn’t want to think that there would be a possibility that Gaelle would change her mind into marrying him. Even though he knew for sure that that would be impossible to happen, he still couldn’t help but to be paranoid and think about silly things.

He was pulled out of his reverie when the wedding march finally started and the entourage began walking down the aisle.

Everyone went quiet but excited at the same time. Everyone’s attention was focused on the entourage but then, they suddenly heard a loud giggle goes up the four corners of the church and that was the happy giggle of his and Gaelle’s little angel. He was their ring bearer. His lola Belinda was the one who was carrying him as they walk down the aisle.

“Oh, my! Such a cute baby” he heard some of the guests said while staring at their son. He looked like he was showing-off and having fun while clapping his little hands as he kept on giggling and squealing to the guests.

Kellan wanted to chuckle in amusement while watching their son. He looked like he could already understand what was happening around him it was as if he was feeling the same happiness just like him and his mother. Thankfully, it looked like he woke up with a merry mood today because he was usually very moody especially whenever he couldn’t see Gaelle around him. He’s really a mommy’s boy. He was still seven months old and as he grows up, he keeps on getting more handsome as well. Well, that’s according to other people and he and Gaelle were very proud of it.

“Da-da” his son mumbled when they passed by near him next to the altar. He even raised his little arms as if asking for him to pick him up.

“Hush, buddy. Today’s your mommy and daddy’s wedding so just behave, okay? Stay with lola for now” he put his arms down as if he understood what he just said to him. He planted a kiss on his son’s forehead.

“We’re going to our seat” Gaelle’s maman, said.

“Thank you, maman” she smiled sweetly and then walked towards her seat with his son still in her arms.

Then the music stopped and everyone stood up from their seats. After a couple of seconds, the song that he chose exclusively for that day, played inside the church. The double doors slowly opened and overwhelming happiness surged within him when he saw his soon-to-be bride.

GAELLE felt like crying because of so much happiness that she was feeling while the doors of the church slowly opening for her to march down the aisle, towards her groom who’s none other than her beloved man, Kellan. The double doors of the church slowly opened like a slow motion as the song Beautiful in white by Shane Filan started playing

Everything felt surreal and she couldn’t help but to feel emotional. At last, her dream of being wed to the man she loves finally came true and their wedding would be in the church where she dreamed of getting married to ever since she was still young.

While she was slowly walking down the aisle after her parents finally joined her, she couldn’t help but to be teary-eyed while her eyes fixated on Kellan. He looked so handsome in his wedding suit. He was standing there ever so manly. He looked so neat and dashing. His tantalizing green eyes were focused on her alone while waiting for her to reach the altar. He was staring at her as if she was the most beautiful woman in the world.

“I’m so happy for you, sweetheart” her mommy whispered to her. She and her father were the ones who accompanied her towards the altar and her maman Belinda couldn’t do anything about it. Before the wedding, there was a tension that occurred between her two mothers of who among them would send her to the altar together with her father but then everyone came to a mutual decision that her mommy has to be the one to be with her on that special day and give her hand to Kellan.

According to her mommy, it was just right that she would be the one to accompany her to the altar instead of her maman because she was her biological mother. Her maman Belinda had been with her ever since she was a baby so she should let her mommy become a mother to her as well now that they finally together. Her maman felt guilty when she heard that from her so she decided to give way and let her mommy do it.

Now, everything finally became a lot better between her parents and her mommy even though it wasn’t that easy at the beginning. Her parents asked for forgiveness about what they did in the past to her mommy and even though it was very hard for her mother to forgive them, she did slowly forgave them as time goes by. According to her, she managed to forgive them because of her.

“Thank you, mommy” Gaelle answered as they slowly approaching the altar. When they finally reached where Kellan was standing, her mommy and papa became even more emotional especially when they finally gave her hand to her husband-to-be.

“Take care and love my daughter, Kellan. Don’t ever hurt nor make her cry” her mother said. Kellan hugged the woman that became her second mother ever since he was still a young boy.

“I promise that I’d do my best to do that, mom” he answered reassuringly.

“I’ll tell you two things, Kellan. Love my daughter and protect her from anything that could hurt her” her father said. Kellan took her father’s hand and they shook hands before he hugged him too.

“I love your daughter so much, sir. More than my life and I’ll promise to love her until my last breath” my father smiled and patted Kellan’s shoulder. He looked satisfied with Kellan’s answer.

“Papa, Kellan. Call me papa” her father said with a smile. Thankfully, her father finally accepted Kellan for her. Kellan proved to him that he was the rightful man for her and her father saw all his efforts and that prompted him to finally accept him for her.

“Yes, papa” Kellan answered happily and then finally took her hand and faced her to the altar.

“You’re so beautiful, chérie” he whispered in awe.

“And you’re so handsome too” they smiled at each other lovingly. They intertwined their fingers together as the ceremony finally began.

Everything happened so fast and she felt like she was floating up the sky because of so much happiness that she was feeling. So, this was how it felt to be married to the one you love. She felt like she was surrounded by a lot of roses and her attention was solely to the love of her life.

When they finally exchanged their vows, she became even more emotional than before. She couldn’t help but to cry with happiness while reciting her vows to Kellan and when it was his turn to recite his, a tear escaped his eye.

Even their guests became emotional as well while watching them exchange their vows. It was as if they could feel the same emotions and happiness that they she and Kellan were feeling in their hearts.

“You may now kiss the bride” the priest said while smiling to Kellan. Kellan slowly lifted her veil and then caressed her cheek while staring at her ever so tenderly.

“I am the luckiest man alive because you’re my wife now, chérie. I love you so damn much” he said huskily before his hand went to the back of her neck and pulled her for a passionate kiss. They could hear the claps and cheers of the people around them but they couldn’t care less about that because their attention was with each other only.

Their kiss became deeper that her arms went around her husband’s neck to seek for support. When Kellan finally let go of her lips, he had a wide smile on his lips. His eyes were sparkling with joy. They were both breathing hard because of that passionate kiss that they just shared.

Later on, it was finally time for picture taking.

“Ready, wife?” Kellan asked after the picture taking. She suddenly got confused of what he had in mind.

Before she could even tell what he was planning to do, he suddenly picked her up in a bridal style and then walked out of the church. The moment they stepped out of the church, their friends and families pelted them with rice grains and petals. Their happiness that day was truly incomparable.

“Kiss, kiss” the crowd requested teasingly.

“What now, wifey? They’re asking for another kiss” Kellan said naughtily as he wiggled his eyebrows playfully. He was still holding her in his arms and it looks like he doesn’t have any plans of putting her down on her feet anymore. She chuckled while looking at the expression on his face and then took the initiative to kiss him.

They both groaned with pleasure. She cupped his face while returning his burning kisses. The people around them happily clapped their hands while cheering for them. They were teasing them as well. Kellan was about to deepen the kiss when they suddenly heard a loud cry of a baby.

Their lips automatically pulled away from each other and then searched for the origin of that cry and they guessed it right. It was their son, Kael.

“I’m so sorry. It looks like your son is already missing you” her maman Belinda said apologetically as she approached them with their crying son in her arms. He was extending his little arms as if asking for Gaelle to pick him up from his grandma.

“Well, I’m sorry, chéri but our boss needs my attention now” she said while chuckling amusedly. Kellan scratched the back of his head after he put her down on her feet.

“When Kael falls asleep tonight, get ready for me, chérie” he naughtily whispered to her ear. She chuckled softly and then pinched his side.

“Oh, you! You’re always thinking about that”

“Of course. I want us to give our baby boy here a younger sister or brother soon” she was about to answer when the cries of their son became even louder as If he was getting impatient for her to finally give him her attention. She shook her head in amusement and then took him from her maman. The moment that she took him from his grandmother, his tantrums and cry automatically stopped.

“Oh, you. It’s your mommy and daddy’s wedding day today so you should be a good boy” she said to her son. Kael giggled as if he found what she said funny. She couldn’t help herself and showered him kisses on his face which made him giggle even more. Then she felt her husband enveloped them in his arms from behind.

“I love you both” he said full of love.

“I love you too, chéri. Kael and I love you so much” she answered and then leaned against her husband’s hard chest. Later on, they got inside the bridal car and went to their wedding reception.

“READY FOR me, chérie?” Kellan asked seductively as he came out of the bathroom, naked. He was smiling at her seductively. A smile occurred on her lips and her body automatically went hot when her gaze went down between her husband’s legs. He’s already hard and ready. She could feel herself getting wetter with each passing second.

She tightened her grip on the sheets that was covering her body. She’s planning to surprise her husband by waiting for him under the sheets wearing nothing.

They wanted to take their shower together a while ago but their son decided to become a killjoy because he didn’t want to sleep and kept on playing while squealing and mumbling baby words energetically. Thankfully, he finally fell asleep after she breastfed him.

She left him in the nursery room when he was finally deep in his sleep.

She and Kellan would be flying to Hawaii tomorrow for their one week honeymoon.

Kellan wanted for them to stay there for a month but they couldn’t leave Kael that long. Her parents would be the one to take care of Kael while they’re away for a week.

“Hmmm…Mr. Macho man” she said in a teasing manner while her eyes devoured him hungrily.

She sat upright and waited for him to come and hop in the bed with her. He slowly sauntered towards their bed. She swallowed hard in anticipation and then bit her lower lip. The sexual tension was all over the place and it felt like the temperature inside their room risen for a couple of degrees.

He sat on the edge of the bed and then pulled the sheets that was covering her body. When the sheets finally pulled off of her, Kellan got surprised when he saw that she was naked under the sheets. Gaelle spread her legs as she stared at her husband sultrily.

“Such a tease” his voice turned husky with desire as his eyes went between her parted legs. She bit her lower lip even more and then cupped her mound. She could feel her wetness and she felt like fire was all over her body. Gaelle moved her fingers in an up and down manner, touching herself as she observed Kellan’s reaction.

His green eyes turned a shade darker with desire. Her eyes fell close when she touched the sensitive part of her womanhood. She circled her fingers on that tiny hard bud and she couldn’t contain her moans of pleasure.

“Damn! You’re making me crazy, chérie” he hissed full of desire. He moved so quickly. He knelt between her parted legs and before she could even react, he removed her hand from playing with herself and then hungrily buried his head on her wetness.

Her body squirmed because of the intense pleasure that he was giving her. He placed her legs over his shoulders as he continued giving her incomparable delight with his talented lips and tongue.

Her eyes rolled back in so much ecstasy when he began tonguing her cl*t relentlessly. His hands reached for her breasts and played with them as if he couldn’t get enough of them.

Her head was turning from side to side and her moans of pleasure were getting louder as well.

“Oh, chéri…just like that…ohhh!” she was already pulling on his hair because of so much pleasure of what he was doing to her.

When his naughty tongue penetrated her core and began tongue-f*cking her, she lost it. Even though she tried to stop herself from moaning louder, she couldn’t control it from escaping her lips the moment she reached her intense climax. Kellan didn’t stop even though she was already thrashing and trembling as rapture rushed throughout her body. He continued pleasuring her hungrily. His naughty mouth drank all that she could give him and that took almost all her strength away.

She was breathless as she lied flat on the bed when Kellan finally stopped. Her body jerked upward as if she got electrocuted when he gave her one last lick.

“Ohh, God. That felt so good” she purred breathlessly. Kellan smirked before his kisses slowly went upwards towards her belly. He playfully licked her there, including her navel. When his naughty lips reached her breasts, he hungrily gave them his attention and then sucked on them like a baby.

“Ohhh, it feels so good” she chanted. She could feel his steel-like rod that was lying between her legs. It was so hard and hot. She reached for it and then eagerly played with it with her hand. Kellan groaned with pleasure.

“Oh, that’s it chérie” he groaned before he levelled their faces and then captured her waiting lips. They kissed hotly as if that was the last time that they would kiss each other. They could clearly feel their desire and hunger for each other and they knew that they couldn’t wait anymore.

It has been two weeks since the last time they made love that’s why their need for each other at that moment was intense and strong.

“Much as I want to prolong the foreplay, I can’t take it anymore. I want you now, chérie” he grunted before he placed his manhood on her entrance. He looked into her eyes, quietly asking for her go signal and she nodded as an answer. Later on, they were both moaning and grunting deliriously because of so much delight.

His movements were fast as if he couldn’t get enough of her. His lips continued claiming hers while his hands resumed kneading on her breasts.

His pace was became slow for a moment before he barraged her with fast and hard thrusts.

“Oh, my…I think—I think, I’m almost there!” Gaelle almost yelled as she met every fast and hard thrusts that he was giving her. His pace became desperate, long and claiming every fiber of her body.

Their moans and the sounds of their lovemaking were the only things that could be heard inside the four corners of their room.

“Cum with me, chéri” he groaned gutturally before he thrust one last hard slam and held it to the hilt. That’s when Gaelle’s body trembled uncontrollably and it was as if she saw lots of fireworks exploded on her mind.

She could feel her husband’s body shuddering on top of her as a sign that he too has finally reached his peak. She bit her bottom lip when she felt his hot load filling her core.

“Oh, God. That was so hot as always, chérie” he murmured as he burrowed his head on her neck. He embraced her ever so tightly as if he didn’t have any plan of letting her go anymore. His c*ck was still inside of her.

“Well, it isn’t very obvious that you’ve missed me so much, huh” she teased him while still breathing hard. He let out a delicious chuckle.

“We’re just the same. It’s very obvious that you’ve missed me so much as well” she laughed of his answer but she didn’t deny it because that was the fact. She missed making love to him too.

“I’m so happy right now” she said after a couple of seconds.

“Me too. I’m the happiest man alive. At last. You’re really mine now” he said possessively and then held her even more tightly. She couldn’t help but to shake her head.

“Oh, you—wait, don’t you have any plan of getting off me? I’m hungry. I think we should go downstairs and look for something to eat” she was about to push him of off her when he caught her hands and stopped her.

“Yes. Me, too, I’m still hungry” he answered and then smirked playfully. She gaped at him when she felt his manhood came to life again while still inside of her.

“Get ready chérie, I’m going to make love with you all night. You’ll going to pay for the nights that we didn’t make love for the last two weeks” and he began moving. Gaelle couldn’t do anything than to wrap her arms around her husband while panting and moaning in ecstasy.

It looks like Kael would really be having a sister or brother soon. Her beloved husband was really working hard and very determined to make that happen. Well, they were just the same. They crave for each other. She smiled inwardly because of that thought.

“I love you, chérie” he whispered repeatedly to her as their peak fast approaching.

“I love you too, chéri. So much” she answered as tears of joy threatened to fall her eyes because of so much happiness that she was feeling. Few seconds later and they both shouted each other’s names as they reached their climax.

She’s contended with how things turned out for the both of them. She couldn’t ask for more. With Kellan and their son by her side, she knew that they could overcome any problems in the future. Even though they’ve been through a lot of problems in the past, they still ended up to one another and she never regretted that she gave Kellan another chance to come back to her because now, she could feel that his love for her and their son became even stronger and deeper. Ah, she really couldn’t ask for more…

---

What do you think of Kellan and Gaelle’s love story? 

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW